The or ‘Essential Anthology’ by Vararuci

Current Version: draft, 2025-04-18Z
Still in progress – do not quote without permission.

List of Witnesses

  • : Leiden, the Netherlands, University Libraries, Or. 4471
    • : Perpustakaan Nasional Republik Indonesia, Jakarta, Indonesia, Br 661
      • : Leiden, the Netherlands, University Libraries, Or. 4470
        • : Leiden, the Netherlands, University Libraries, Or. 4469
          • : Perpustakaan Nasional Republik Indonesia, Jakarta, Indonesia, 574
            • Physical Description: roman transcript on paper from lontar L 860
          • : ?,
            • History: A lontar acquired by Raghu Vira on Bali.
          • VSSB: The text of Vararuci’s Sārasamuccaya as received on Bali
          • CBMB: The critically edited text of the Sanskrit Mahābhārata
          • EdRV:

            List of Witnesses

            • EdRVbal:
            • EdRVdev:
          • EdA:

          List of Witnesses

          • EdRVbal:
          • EdRVdev:

          Metadata of the Edition

          • Title: or ‘Essential Anthology
          • Text Identifier: DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci
          • Copyright © 2019-2025 by Eko Bastiawan, Arlo Griffiths, Nurmalia Habibah and Nicholas Lua Swee Yang.

          This project has received funding from the European Research Council (ERC) under the European Union’s Horizon 2020 research and innovation programme (grant agreement no 809994).

          invocation

          om̐ avighnam astu.

          1

          Upajāti

          jajñe bahujñaṁ paramābhyudāraṁ yaṁ dvīpamadhye sutam ātmabhāvāt | parāśarāt satyavatī maharṣiṁ tasmai namo ’jñānatamonudāya || 1

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • jajñe bahujñaṃ param atyudāraṃ yaṃ dvīpamadhye sutam ātmavantam | parāśarād gandhavatī maharṣiṃ tasmai namo ’jñānatamonudāya ||

            No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci



          2

          yathā samudro ’timahān yathā ca himavān giriḥ | ubhau ratnanidhī khyātau tathā bhāratam ucyate || 2

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • yathā samudro bhagavān yathā ca himavān giriḥ khyātāv ubhau ratnanidhī tathā bhāratam ucyate

            No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci



          3

          idaṁ kavivarair nityam ākhyānam upajīvyate | udayaprepsubhir bhr̥tyair abhijāta iveśvaraḥ || 3

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • idaṃ sarvaiḥ kavivarair ākhyānam upajīvyate udayaprepsubhir bhṛtyair abhijāta iveśvaraḥ

            No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci



          4

          itihāsottamād asmāj jāyante kavibuddhayaḥ | pañcabhya iva bhūtebhyo lokasaṁvidhayas trayaḥ || 4

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci



          5

          anāśrityaitad ākhyānaṁ kathā bhuvi na vidyate | āhāram anupāśritya śarīrasyeva dhāraṇā || 5

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • anāśrityaitad ākhyānaṃ kathā bhuvi na vidyate āhāram anapāśritya śarīrasyeva dhāraṇam

            No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci



          6

          śrutvā tv idam upākhyānaṁ śrāvyam anyan na rocate | puṁskokilarutaṁ śrutvā rūkṣā dhvāṁkṣasya vāg iva || 6

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci



          7

          dharme cārthe ca kāme ca mokṣe ca bharatarṣabha | yad ihāsti tad anyatra yan nehāsti na tat kvacit || 7

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • The stanza appears in two places in the critical edition of the Mahābhārata, plus in two * passages (01,001.210d@003_0011 and 01,002.236d@005_0002), once with reading paramarṣabha.


          8

          mānuṣaḥ sarvabhūteṣu vartate vai śubhāśubhe | aśubheṣu samāviṣṭaṁ śubheṣv evāvakārayet || 8

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • mānasaṃ sarvabhūteṣu vartate vai śubhāśubhe aśubhebhyaḥ samākṣipya śubheṣv evāvatārayet

            No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci



          9

          upabhogaiḥ parityaktaṁ nātmānam avasādayet | caṇḍālatve ’pi mānuṣyaṁ sarvathā tāta durlabham || 9

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • upabhogair api tyaktaṃ nātmānam avasādayet caṇḍālatve ’pi mānuṣyaṃ sarvathā tāta durlabham

            No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci



          10

          iyaṁ hi yoniḥ prathamā yāṁ prāpya jagatīpate | ātmānaṁ śakyate trātuṁ karmabhiḥ śubhalakṣaṇaiḥ || 10

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • iyaṃ hi yoniḥ prathamā yāṃ prāpya jagatīpate ātmā vai śakyate trātuṃ karmabhiḥ śubhalakṣaṇaiḥ

            No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci



          11

          ihaiva narakavyādheś cikitsāṁ na karoti yaḥ | gatvā nirauṣadhaṁ sthānaṁ sarujaḥ kiṁ kariṣyati || 11

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • ihaiva narakavyādheścikitsāṃ na karoti yaḥ gatvā nirauṣadhaṃ deśaṃ vyādhitaḥ kiṃ kariṣyati
          • ihaiva narakavyādheś cikitsāṃ na karoti yaḥ gatvā nirauṣadhasthānaṃ sa rogī kiṃ kariṣyati
          • The same stanza is cited by Madhusūdana ad Bhagavadgītā 16.20.


          12

          sopānabhūtaṁ svargasya mānuṣyaṁ prāpya durlabham | tathātmānaṁ samādadhyād dhvaṁseta na punar yathā || 12

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • sopānabhūtaṃ svargasya mānuṣyaṃ prāpya durlabham tathātmānaṃ samādadhyād bhraśyeta na punar yathā


          13

          karmabhūmir iyaṁ brahman phalabhūmir asau matā | iha yat kurute karma tat paratropabhujyate || 13

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci



          14

          mānuṣyaṁ durlabhaṁ prāpya vidyullasitacañcalam | bhavakṣaye matiḥ kāryā bhāvopakaraṇeṣu ca || 14

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • mānuṣyaṃ durlabhaṃ prāpya vidyutsaṃpātacañcalam bhavakṣaye matiḥ kāryā bhavopakaraṇeṣu vā


          15

          yo durlabhataraṁ prāpya mānuṣyaṁ lobhato naraḥ | dharmāvamantā kāmātmā bhavet sakalavañcitaḥ || 15

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • yo durlabhataraṃ prāpya mānuṣyam iha vai naraḥ dharmāvamantā kāmātmā bhavet sa khalu vañcyate


          16

          mānuṣyaṁ mahāduṣprāpyaṁ taḍidvilasitopamam | tal labdhvā yadi saṁsārān nāpakrāmati vañcitaḥ || 16

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • The source of this stanza is unidentified.


          17

          ūrdhvabāhur viraumy eṣa na ca kaś cic chr̥ṇoti me | dharmād arthaś ca kāmaś ca sa kim arthaṁ na sevyate || 17

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci



          18

          kāmārthau lipsamānas tu dharmam evāditaś caret | na hi dharmād apetyārthaḥ kāmo vāpi kadā cana || 18

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • c: apaity arthaḥ


          19

          dhārmikaṁ pūjayanti ca na dhanāḍhyaṁ na kāminam | dhane sukhakalā kā cid dharme tu paramaṁ sukham || 19

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • a: dhārmikān pūjayantīha, b: kāminaḥ


          20

          dharma eva plavo nānyaḥ svargaṁ samabhivāñchatām | sa ca naur vaṇijas taṭaṁ jaladheḥ pāram icchataḥ || 20

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci



          21

          yatnaḥ kāmārthamokṣāṇāṁ kr̥to ’pi hi vipadyate | dharmāya punar ārambhaḥ saṅkalpo ’pi na niṣphalaḥ || 21

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci



          22

          yathādityaḥ samudyan vai tamaḥ sarvaṁ vyapohati | evaṁ kalyāṇam ātiṣṭhan sarvapāpaṁ vyapohati || 22

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci



          23

          yathā yathā hi puruṣaḥ kalyāṇe ramate manaḥ | tathā tathāsya siddhyanti sarvārthā nātra saṁśayaḥ || 23

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci



          24

          dharmaḥ sadā hitaḥ puṁsāṁ dharmaś caivāśrayaḥ satām | dharmāl lokās trayas tāta pravr̥ttāḥ sacarācarāḥ || 24

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci



          25

          yasya notkrāmati matir dharmamārgānusāriṇī | tam āhuḥ puṇyakarmāṇaṁ na śocyo mitrabāndhavaiḥ || 25

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci



          26

          Vaṁśastha

          yathekṣuhetor iha secitaṁ payaḥ tr̥ṇāni vallīr api samprasiñcati | tathā naro dharmapathena sañcaran yaśāṁsi kāmāni vasūni cāśnute || 26

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci



          27

          Vaṁśastha

          surūpatām ātmaguṇaṁ ca vistaraṁ kulānvayaṁ dravyasamr̥ddhisaṁcayam | naro hi sarvvaṁ labhate yathākr̥taṁ sadā śubhenātmakr̥tena karmaṇā || 27

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci



          28

          kāntāravanadurgeṣu kr̥cchreṣv āpatsu sambhrame | udyateṣu ca śastreṣu nāsti dharmavatāṁ bhayam || 28

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci



          29

          manonukūlāḥ pramadā rūpavatyaḥ svalaṅkr̥tāḥ | vāsaḥ prāsādapr̥ṣṭhe ca bhavanti śubhakarmaṇām || 29

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci



          30

          nipānam iva maṇḍūkāḥ saraḥ pūrṇam ivāṇḍajāḥ | śubhakarmāṇam āyānt sahāyāś ca dhanāni ca || 30

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci



          31

          arjayej jñānam arthāṁś ca vidvān amaravat sthitaḥ | keśeṣv iva gr̥hītaḥ san mr̥tyunā dharmam ācaret || 31

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci



          32

          mastakasthāyinaṁ mr̥tyuṁ yadi paśyed ayaṁ janaḥ | āhāro ’pi na rucyeta kim utākr̥tyakāritā || 32

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci



          33

          yuvaiva dharmam anvicched yuvā vittaṁ yuvā śrutam | tiryag bhavati vai darbha utpatan na ca viddhyati || 33

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci



          34

          pūrve vayasi yaḥ śāntaḥ sa śānta iti me matiḥ | dhātuṣu kṣīyamāṇeṣu śamaḥ kasya na vidyate || 34

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci



          35

          yuvatvāpekṣayā bālo vr̥ddhatvāpekṣayā yuvā | mr̥tyor utsaṅgam āruhya sthaviraḥ kim apekṣate || 35

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci



          36

          purā śarīram antako bhinatti rogasārathiḥ | prasahya jīvitakṣaye śubhaṁ mahat samāharet || 36

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci



          37

          yuvaiva dharmaśīlaḥ syād anityaṁ khalu jīvitam | ko hi jānāti kasyādya mr̥tyusenā patiṣyati || 37

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci



          38

          ā dhūmāgrān nivartante jñātayaḥ saha bāndhavaiḥ | yena taiḥ saha gantavyaṁ tat karma sukr̥taṁ kuru || 38

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci



          39

          mr̥taṁ śarīram utsr̥jya kāṣṭaloṣṭasamaṁ janaḥ | muhūrtam uparudyātha tato yānti parāṅmukhāḥ || 39

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci



          40

          eko dharmaḥ paraṁ śreyaḥ kṣamaikā śāntir ucyate | vidyaikā paramā tuṣṭir ahiṁsaikā sukhāvahā || 40

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci



          41

          ekaṁ yadi bhavec chāstraṁ śreyo niḥsaṁśayaṁ bhavet | bahutvād iha śāstrāṇāṁ guhaṁ śreyaḥ praveśitam || 41

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci



          42

          mā tāta vr̥ddhān paribhūḥ śikṣasvāgamayasva ca | aher iva hi dharmasya sūkṣmā duranugā gatiḥ || 42

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci



          43

          śrutir vedaḥ samākhyāto dharmaśāstraṁ tu vai smr̥tiḥ | te sarvārtheṣv amīmāṁsye tābhyāṁ dharmo vinirbhr̥taḥ || 43

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci



          44

          cāturvarṇyaṁ tathā lokāś catvāraś cāśramāḥ pr̥thak | bhūtaṁ bhavyaṁ bhaviṣyac ca sarvaṁ vedāt prasidhyati || 44

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci



          45

          itihāsapurāṇābhyāṁ vedaṁ samupabr̥ṁhayet | bibhety alpaśrutād vedo mām ayaṁ pracariṣyati || 45

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci



          46

          śrutyuktaḥ paramo dharmas tathā smr̥tigato ’paraḥ | śiṣṭācāraḥ paraḥ proktas trayo dharmāḥ sanātanāḥ || 46

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci



          47

          na tat parasya sandadhyāt pratikūlaṁ yadātmanaḥ | eṣa saṁkṣepato dharmaḥ kāmād anyat pravartate || 47

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci



          48

          ye tu śiṣṭāḥ suniyatāḥ satyārjavaparāyaṇāḥ | dharmyaṁ panthānam ārūḍhās teṣāṁ vr̥ttaṁ samācara || 48

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci



          49

          sarvato bhrāmyamāṇasya dharmasya rathacakravat | veśyāsutasyeva pitur niścayo nopalabhyate || 49

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci



          50

          śrūyatāṁ dharmasarvasvaṁ śrutvā caivopadhāryatām | ātmanaḥ pratikūlāni na pareṣāṁ samācara || 50

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci



          51

          pulakā iva dhānyeṣu puttikā iva pakṣiṣu | tādr̥śās te manuṣyeṣu yeṣāṁ dharmo na kāraṇam || 51

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci



          52

          mriyante janmano ’rthāya jāyante maraṇāya ca | na dharmārthaṁ na kāmārthaṁ tr̥ṇānīva pr̥thagjanāḥ || 52

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci



          53

          ye tu dharmam asūyante buddhimohānvitā janāḥ | apathā gacchatāṁ teṣām anuyātāpi pīḍyate || 53

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.198.63: ye tu dharmam asūyante buddhimohānvitā narāḥ | apathā gacchatāṁ teṣām anuyātāpi pīḍyate ||
          • MBh 12.309.10: dharmāya ye ’bhyasūyanti buddhimohānvitā narāḥ | apathā gacchatāṁ teṣām anuyātāpi pīḍyate ||


          54

          adharmarucayo mandās tiryaggatiparāyaṇāḥ | kr̥cchrāṁ yonim anuprāpya na vindanti sukhaṁ janāḥ || 54

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.245.18: adharmarucayo mūḍhās tiryaggatiparāyaṇāḥ | kṛcchrāṃ yonim anuprāpya na sukhaṁ vindate janāḥ ||


          55

          dhanasya yasya rājato bhayaṁ na cāsti corataḥ | mr̥taṁ ca yan na muñcati samarjayasva tad dhanam || 55

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.309.45: dhanasya yasya rājato bhayaṁ na cāsti caurataḥ | mṛtaṁ ca yan na muñcati samarjayasva tad dhanam ||


          56

          dharmaś cen nāvasīdeta kapālenāpi jīvataḥ | āḍhyo ’smīty avagantavyaṁ dharmavittā hi sādhavaḥ || 56

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • This stanza appears in Vratakhaṇḍa, Part 1, of Hemadrī’s Caturvargacintāmaṇi, where it is described as being in the Sanskrit Mahābhārata. See p. 16 of Pandita Bharatacandra Śiromaṇi’s 1985 edition of this manuscript: nāvasīdati ced dharmaḥ kapālenāpi jīvatā | āḍhyo ’smīty eva mantavyaṃ dharmavittā hi sādhavaḥ ||


          57

          dharmam ācarato vr̥ttir yadi nopagamiṣyati | na nāma kiṁ śiloñchāmbu śākādy api vipatsyate || 57

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci



          58

          santi śākāny araṇyeṣu nadyaś ca vimalodakāḥ | candraḥ sāmānyadīpo ’yaṁ vibhavaiḥ kiṁ prayojanam || 58

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Tantrākhyāyika 2u84: santi śākāny araṇyeṣu nadyaś ca vimalodakāḥ | candras sāmānyadīpo ’yaṁ vibhavaiḥ kiṁ prayojanam ||


          59

          vyāpr̥tenāpi hi svārthaḥ kriyate cāntare ’ntare | meḍhrī pr̥ṣṭe ’pi hi bhrāmyan grāsaṁ grāsaṁ karoti gauḥ || 59

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 3456: avratasyāpi te dharmaḥ kārya evāntarāntarā | medhībhūto’pi hi bhrāmyan ghāsagrāsaṃ karoti gauḥ ||


          60

          buddhena śāntadāntena nityam abhyutthitātmanā | dharmasya gatir anveṣyā matsyasya gatir apsv iva || 60

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Harivaṁśa 66.13: budhena tāta dāntena nityam abhyucchritātmanā | dharmasya gatir anveṣyā matsyasya gatir apsv iva ||


          61

          brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriyo vaiśyas trayo varṇā dvijātayaḥ | caturtha ekajātīyaḥ śūdro nāstīha pañcamaḥ || 61

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Manusmr̥ti 10.4: brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriyo vaiśyas trayo varṇā dvijātayaḥ | caturtha ekajātis tu śūdro nāsti tu pañcamaḥ ||


          62

          adhīyīta brāhmaṇo vai yajeta dadyād iyāt tīrthamukhyāni caiva | adhyāpayed yājayec cāpi yājyān pratigrahān vā vihitān upeyāt || 62

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.29.21: adhīyīta brāhmaṇo ’tho yajeta dadyād iyāt tīrthamukhyāni caiva | adhyāpayed yājayec cāpi yājyān pratigrahān vā viditān pratīcchet ||


          63

          dharmaś ca satyaṁ ca tapo damaś ca vimatsaritvaṁ hrīs titikṣānasūyā | yajñāś ca dānaṁ ca dhr̥tiḥ kṣamā ca mahāvratāni dvādaśa vai brāhmaṇasya || 63

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.43.12: dharmaś ca satyaṁ ca damas tapaś ca amātsaryaṁ hrīs titikṣānasūyā | yajñaś ca dānaṃ ca dhṛtiḥ śrutaṃ ca; mahāvratā dvādaśa brāhmaṇasya ||


          64

          adhītya vedān parisaṁstīrya cāgnīn iṣṭvā yajñaiḥ pālayitvā prajāś ca | bhr̥tyān bhr̥tvā jñātisambandhinaś ca dānaṁ dattvā kṣatriyaḥ svargam eti || 64

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.40.24: adhītya vedān parisaṃstīrya cāgnīn iṣṭvā yajñaiḥ pālayitvā prajāś ca | gobrāhmaṇārthe śastrapūtāntarātmā hataḥ saṃgrāme kṣatriyaḥ svargam eti ||


          65

          vaiśyo ’dhītya brāhmaṇān kṣatriyād vā dhanaiḥ kāle saṁvibhajyāśritāṁś ca | tretā pūrvaṁ dhūmam āghrāya puṇyaṁ pretya svarge devasukhāni bhuṅkte || 65

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.40.25: vaiśyo ’dhītya brāhmaṇān kṣatriyāṁś ca dhanaiḥ kāle saṃvibhajyāśritāṁś ca | tretāpūtaṁ dhūmam āghrāya puṇyaṁ pretya svarge devasukhāni bhuṅkte ||


          66

          brahmakṣatraṁ vaiśyavarṇaṁ ca śūdraḥ krameṇaitān nyāyataḥ pūjyamānaḥ | tuṣṭeṣv eteṣv avyatho dagdhapāpas tyaktvā dehaṁ siddhim iṣṭāṁl labheta || 66

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.40.26: brahmakṣatraṁ vaiśyavarṇaṁ ca śūdraḥ krameṇaitān nyāyataḥ pūjayānaḥ | tuṣṭeṣv eteṣv avyatho dagdhapāpas tyaktvā dehaṁ svargasukhāni bhuṅkte ||


          67

          rājā bhīrur brāhmaṇaḥ sarvabhakṣo vaiśyo ’nīhāvān hīnavarṇo ’lasaś ca | vidvān aśīlo vr̥ttahīnaḥ kulīnaḥ satyād bhraṣṭo brāhmaṇaḥ strī ca duṣṭā || 67

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.279.24: bhīrū rājanyo brāhmaṇaḥ sarvabhakṣo vaiśyo ’nīhāvān hīnavarṇo ’lasaś ca | vidvāś cāśīlo vr̥ttahīnaḥ kulīnaḥ satyād bhraṣṭo brāhmaṇaḥ strī ca duṣṭā ||


          68

          rāgī muktaḥ pacamānaḥ svahetor mūrkho vaktā nr̥pahīnaṁ ca rāṣṭram | ete sarve śocyatāṁ yānti rājan yaś cāmuktaḥ snehahīnaḥ prajāsu || 68

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.279.25: rāgī muktaḥ pacamāno ’’tmahetor mūrkho vaktā nṛpahīnaṃ ca rāṣṭram | ete sarve śocyatāṃ yānti rājan yaś cāyuktaḥ snehahīnaḥ prajāsu ||


          69

          ārjavaṁ cānr̥śaṁsyaṁ ca damaś cendriyanigrahaḥ | eṣa sādhāraṇo dharmaś cāturvarṇye ’bravīn manuḥ || 69

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 5248: ārjavaṁ cānṛśaṃsyaṁ ca damaścendriyanigrahaḥ | eṣa sādhāraṇo dharmaś cāturvarṇye ’bravīn manuḥ ||


          70

          ahiṁsā satyavacanaṁ sarvabhūteṣu cārjavam | kṣamā caivāpramādaś ca yasyaite sa sukhī bhavet || 70

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.208.6: ahiṃsā satyavacanaṁ sarvabhūteṣu cārjavam | kṣamā caivāpramādaś ca yasyaite sa sukhī bhavet ||


          71

          sarvaṁ jihmaṁ mr̥tyupadam ārjavaṁ brahmaṇaḥ padam | etāvān jñānaviṣayaḥ kiṁ pralāpaḥ kariṣyate || 71

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.80.20: sarvaṁ jihmaṁ mṛtyupadam ārjavaṁ brahmaṇaḥ padam | etāvāñ jñānaviṣayaḥ kiṁ pralāpaḥ kariṣyati ||
          • MBh 14.11.4: sarvaṁ jihmaṁ mṛtyupadam ārjavaṁ brahmaṇaḥ padam | etāvāñ jñānaviṣayaḥ kiṁ pralāpaḥ kariṣyati ||


          72

          ānr̥śaṁsyaṁ paro dharmaḥ kṣamā ca paramaṁ balam | ātmajñānaṁ paraṁ jñānaṁ satyavrataṁ paraṁ vratam || 72

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.203.41: ānṛśaṁsyaṁ paro dharmaḥ kṣamā ca paramaṁ balam| ātmajñānaṁ paraṁ jñānaṁ paraṁ satyavrataṁ vratam ||
          • MBh 12.316.12: ānṛśaṁsyaṁ paro dharmaḥ kṣamā ca paramaṁ balam | ātmajñānaṁ paraṁ jñānaṁ na satyād vidyate param ||


          73

          kaṇṭakān kūpam agniṁ ca varjayanti sadā narāḥ | tathā nr̥śaṁsakarmāṇaṁ varjayanti narādhamam || 73

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.158.2: kaṇṭakān kūpam agniṁ ca varjayanti yathā narāḥ | tathā nṛśaṃsakarmāṇaṁ varjayanti narā naram ||


          74

          dānād damo viśiṣṭo hi dānam unnatikāraṇam | dātā kupyati no dāntas tasmād dānāt paro damaḥ || 74

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.74.14b*36, line 1-13.74.14cd: dānād damo viśiṣṭo hi dānaṁ kiṁ cid dvijātaye | dātā kupyati no dāntas tasmād dānāt paro damaḥ


          75

          nodakaklinnagātro hi snāta ity abhidhīyate | sa snāto yo damasnātaḥ sabāhyābhyantaraśuciḥ || 75

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.111.9: nodakaklinnagātras tu snāta ity abhidhīyate | sa snāto yo damasnātaḥ sabāhyābhyantaraḥ śuciḥ ||


          76

          na hr̥ṣyati mahaty arthe vyasane ca na śocati | yo vā parimitaprajñaḥ sa dānta iti kīrttyate || 76

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.213.15: na hṛṣyati mahaty arthe vyasane ca na śocati | sa vai parimitaprajñaḥ sa dānto dvija ucyate ||


          77

          indriyāṇy eva tat sarvaṁ yat svarganarakāv ubhau | nigr̥hītanissr̥ṣṭāni svargāya narakāya ca || 77

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 6059: indriyāṇy eva tat sarvaṁ yat svarganarakāv ubhau | nigr̥hītavisr̥ṣṭāni svargāya narakāya ca ||
          • MBh 3.202.17: indriyāṇy eva tat sarvaṁ yat svarganarakāv ubhau | nigr̥hītavisr̥ṣṭāni svargāya narakāya ca ||


          78

          jīvitaṁ sādhuvr̥ttaṁ ca yogakṣemaṁ balaṁ yaśaḥ | dharmam arthaṁ ca puṣṇāti nr̥ṇām indriyanigrahaḥ || 78

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci



          79

          manasā trividhaṁ caiva vācā caiva caturvidham | kāyena trividhaṁ cāpi daśakarmapathāṁś caret || 79

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 9694: kāyena trividhaṁ caiva vācā caiva caturvidham | manasā trividhaṁ nityaṁ daśādharmapathāṁs tyajet ||
          • MBh 13.13.2: kāyena trividhaṁ karma vācā cāpi caturvidham | manasā trividhaṁ caiva daśa karmapathāṁs tyajet ||


          80

          anabhidhyāṁ parasveṣu sarvasattveṣu cāruṣam | karmaṇāṁ phalam astīti trividhaṁ manasā caret || 80

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.13.5: anabhidhyā parasveṣu sarvasattveṣu sauhṛdam | karmaṇāṁ phalam astīti trividhaṁ manasā caret ||


          81

          asatpralāpaṁ pāruṣyaṁ paiśunyam anr̥taṁ tathā | catvāri vācā rājendra na jalpen nānucintayet || 81

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 3678: asatpralāpaṁ pāruṣyaṁ paiśunyam anṛtaṁ tathā | catvāri vācā rājendra na jalpen nānucintayet ||
          • MBh 13.13.4: asatpralāpaṁ pāruṣyaṁ paiśunyam anṛtaṃ tathā | catvāri vācā rājendra na jalpen nānucintayet ||


          82

          prāṇātipātaṁ stainyaṁ ca paradārānathāpi ca | trīṇi pāpāni kāyena sarvataḥ parivarjayet || 82

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.13.3: prāṇātipātaṁ stainyaṁ ca paradāram athāpi ca | trīṇi pāpāni kāyena sarvataḥ parivarjayet ||


          83

          kāyena manasā vācā yadabhīkṣṇaṁ niṣevyate | tad evāpaharaty enaṁ tasmāt kalyāṇam ācaret || 83

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.39.42: karmaṇā manasā vācā yad abhīkṣṇaṁ niṣevate | tad evāpaharaty enaṁ tasmāt kalyāṇam ācaret ||


          84

          vāci karmaṇi citte ca durlabhaḥ saguṇo janaḥ | yasya tv evaṁvidhaṁ kāryaṁ sa janaḥ sarvadurlabhaḥ || 84

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci



          85

          manasā niścayaṁ kr̥tvā tato vācā vidhīyate | kriyate karmaṇā paścāt pradhānaṁ vai manas tataḥ || 85

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.278.27: manasā niścayaṁ kṛtvā tato vācābhidhīyate | kriyate karmaṇā paścāt pramāṇaṁ me manas tataḥ ||


          86

          mano hi mūlaṁ sarveṣām indriyāṇāṁ pravartate | śubhāśubhāsv avasthāsu kāryaṁ tat suvyavasthitam || 86

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • This stanza corresponds to line 101 of Kauṇḍinya’s commentary (Pañcārthabhāṣya), ad Pāśupatasūtra 1.9, i.e. PSBh 1.9:101. See p. 19 of R. Ananthakrishna Sastri’s 1940 edition of the Pāśupatasūtra with Kauṇḍinya’s Pañcārthabhāṣya: mano hi mūlaṁ sarveṣām indriyāṇāṁ pravartane | śubhāśubhāsv avasthāsu tac ca me suvyavasthitam ||
          • Rāmāyaṇa 5.9.39: mano hi hetuḥ sarveṣām indriyāṇāṃ pravartate | śubhāśubhāsv avasthāsu tac ca me suvyavasthitam ||


          87

          dūragaṁ bahudhāgāmi prārthanāsaṁśayātmakam | manaḥ suniyataṁ yasya sa sukhī pretya ceha ca || 87

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.187.36: dūragaṁ bahudhāgāmi prārthanāsaṁśayātmakam | manaḥ suniyataṁ yasya sa sukhī pretya ceha ca ||
          • Sārasamuccaya 87 pādas ab are the same as MBh 12.224.34cd: dūragaṁ bahudhāgāmi prārthanāsaṁśayātmakam


          88

          sarvaṁ paśyati cakṣuṣmān manoyuktena cakṣuṣā | manasi vyākule jāte paśyann api na paśyati || 88

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.180.16: sarvaṁ paśyati yad dṛśyaṁ manoyuktena cakṣuṣā | manasi vyākule tad dhi paśyann api na paśyati ||


          89

          straiṇasyāvācyadeśasya klinnanāḍīvraṇasya ca | abhede ’pi manobhedāj janaḥ prāyeṇa vañcyate || 89

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • This stanza corresponds to verse 28 of the fourth teaching of the Nārada-parivrājhaka-upaniṣad. See p. 82 of the chapter containing this text in Dikshit’s The Saṁnyāsa Upaniṣad-s: strīṇāmavācyadeśasya klinnanāḍīvraṇasya ca | abhede ’pi manobhedāj janaḥ prāyeṇa vañcyate || 28 ||


          90

          lālety udvijate loko vaktrāsava iti spr̥hā | pravañcyate janenātmā saṁjñāśabdaiḥ svayaṁkr̥taiḥ || 90

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Sārasamuccaya 90 pādas ab correspond to MBh 13.43.12d*301, line 5: lolety udvijate loko vaktrāsava iti spṛhā |


          91

          abhinneṣv api kāryeṣu bhidyate manasaḥ kriyā | anyathaiva stanaṁ putraś cintayaty anyathā patiḥ || 91

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 2288: abhinneṣv api kāryeṣu bhidyate manasaḥ kriyā | anyathaiva stanaṁ putraś cintayaty anyathā patiḥ ||


          92

          The stanza is also attested in this form in a few brahmanical works. The same idea is expressed in Indische Sprüche 1343 = txt:MSS_7451.

          parivrāṭkāmukaśunām ekasyāṁ pramadātanau | kuṇapaḥ kāminī bhakṣyam iti tisro vikalpanaḥ || 92

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Nāgārjuna’s Bodhicittavivaraṇa 20: parivrāṭkāmukaśunām ekasyāṃ pramadātanau | kuṇapaḥ kāminī bhakṣya iti tisro vikalpanāḥ ||


          93

          Indische Sprüche 4579

          bhāvaśuddhir manuṣyasya vijñeyā sarvakarmasu | anyathā cumbyate kāntā bhāvena duhitānyathā || 93

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Śārṅgadhara Paddhati 675, see p. 106 of Peterson’s edition of the text: bhāvaśuddhir manuṣyais tu kartavyā sarvakarmasu | anyathā cumbyate kāntā bhāvena duhitānyathā ||


          94

          abhidhyāluḥ parasveṣu neha nāmutra nandati | tasmād abhidhyā santyājyā sarvadābhīpsatā sukham || 94

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 2269: abhidhyālu parasveṣu neha nāmutra nandati | tasmād abhidhyā saṁtyājyā sarvadābhīpsatā sukham ||


          95

          sadā samāhitaṁ cittaṁ naro bhūteṣu dhārayet | nābhidhyāyen na spr̥hayen nābaddhaṁ cintayed asat || 95

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.208.8: tasmāt samāhitaṁ buddhyā mano bhūteṣu dhārayet | nāpadhyāyen na spṛhayen nābaddhaṁ cintayed asat ||


          96

          niyacchāyaccha saṁyaccha cendriyāṇi manas tathā | pratiṣedhyeṣv avadyeṣu durlabheṣv ahiteṣu ca || 96

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.105.46ef-47ab: niyaccha yaccha saṁyaccha indriyāṇi mano giram | pratiṣiddhān avāpyeṣu durlabheṣv ahiteṣu ca ||


          97

          yasyerṣyā paravitteṣu rūpe vīrye kulānvaye | sukhasaubhāgyasatkāre tasya vyādhir anantagaḥ || 97

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.34.40: ya īrṣyuḥ paravitteṣu rūpe vīrye kulānvaye | sukhe saubhāgyasatkāre tasya vyādhir anantakaḥ ||


          98

          kṣamāvatām ayaṁ lokaḥ paralokaḥ kṣamāvatām | iha sammānam r̥cchanti paratra ca śubhāṁ gatim || 98

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.30.42: kṣamāvatām ayaṁ lokaḥ paraś caiva kṣamāvatām | iha saṁmānam r̥cchanti paratra ca śubhāṁ gatim ||


          99

          nātaḥ śrīmattaraṁ kiñ cid anyat pathyataraṁ tathā | prabhaviṣṇor yathā tāta kṣamā sarvatra sarvadā || 99

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.39.45: nātaḥ śrīmattaraṁ kiṁ cid anyat pathyatamaṁ tathā | prabhaviṣṇor yathā tāta kṣamā sarvatra sarvadā ||


          100

          yadi na syur manuṣyeṣu kṣamiṇaḥ pr̥thivīsamāḥ | na syāt sakhyaṁ manuṣyāṇāṁ krodhamūlo hi vigrahaḥ || 100

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.30.25: yadi na syur manuṣyeṣu kṣamiṇaḥ pr̥thivīsamāḥ | na syāt saṁdhir manuṣyāṇāṁ krodhamūlo hi vigrahaḥ ||


          101

          yaḥ samutpatitaṁ krodhaṁ kṣamayaiva nirasyati | yathoragas tvacaṁ jīrṇāṁ sa vai puruṣa ucyate || 101

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 1.74.4: yaḥ samutpatitaṁ krodhaṁ kṣamayeha nirasyati | yathoragas tvacaṁ jīrṇāṁ sa vai puruṣa ucyate ||


          102

          na śatravaḥ kṣayaṁ yānti yāvaj jīvam api ghnataḥ | krodhaṁ niyantuṁ yo veda tasya dveṣṭā na vidyate || 102

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Subhāṣitaratnakaraṇḍakathā 170: na dviṣantaḥ kṣayaṁ yānti yāvaj jīvam api ghnataḥ | krodham ekaṁ tu yo hanyāt tena sarvadviṣo hatāḥ ||
          • MBh 12.95.9: na vai dviṣantaḥ kṣīyante rājño nityam api ghnataḥ | krodhaṁ niyantuṁ yo veda tasya dveṣṭā na vidyate ||


          103

          avyādhijaṁ kaṭukaṁ śīrṣarogaṁ yaśomuṣaṁ pāpaphalodayaṁ ca | satāṁ peyaṁ yan na pibanty asanto manyuṁ mahārāja piba praśāmya || 103

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 3448: avyādhijaṁ kaṭukaṁ śīrṣarogaṁ pāpānubandhaṁ paruṣaṁ tīkṣṇamugram | satāṁ peyaṁ yan na pibantyasanto manyuṁ mahārāja piba praśāmya ||
          • This stanza is the same as MBh 5.27.23.


          104

          ātmopamas tu bhūteṣu yo bhaved iha pūruṣaḥ | tyaktadaṇḍo jitakrodhaḥ sa pretya sukham edhate || 104

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.114.6: ātmopamaś ca bhūteṣu yo vai bhavati pūruṣaḥ | nyastadaṇḍo jitakrodhaḥ sa pretya sukham edhate ||
          • MBh 12.66.30: ātmopamas tu bhūteṣu yo vai bhavati mānavaḥ | nyastadaṇḍo jitakrodhaḥ sa pretya labhate sukham ||


          105

          jātavairas tu pūruṣo duḥkhaṁ svapiti sarvadā | anirvr̥tena manasā sa sarpa iva veśmani || 105

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.70.60: jātavairaś ca puruṣo duḥkhaṃ svapiti nityadā | anirvṛtena manasā sasarpa iva veśmani ||


          106

          āturasya kuto nidrā trastasyāmarṣitasya ca | arthaṁ cintayato vāpi kāmayānasya vā punaḥ || 106

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 10.4.21: āturasya kuto nidrā narasyāmarṣitasya ca | arthāṁś cintayataś cāpi kāmayānasya vā punaḥ ||


          107

          akrodhanaḥ krodhanebhyo viśiṣṭas tathā titikṣur atitikṣor viśiṣṭaḥ | amānuṣebhyo mānuṣāś ca pradhānā vidvāṁs tathaivāviduṣaḥ pradhānaḥ || 107

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • This stanza is the same as Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 122.
          • This stanza is the same as MBh 1.82.6.


          108

          yat krodhano yajati yad dadāti yad vā tapas tapati yaj juhoti | vaivasvatas tad dharaty asya sarvaṁ vr̥thā śramo bhavati krodhanasya || 108

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.288.27: yat krodhano yajate yad dadāti yad vā tapas tapyati yaj juhoti | vaivasvatas tad dharate ’sya sarvaṃ moghaḥ śramo bhavati krodhanasya ||


          109

          nityaṁ krodhāt tapo rakṣec chriyaṁ rakṣec ca matsarāt | vidyāṁ mānāvamānābhyām ātmānaṁ tu pramādataḥ || 109

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.203.40: nityaṁ krodhāt tapo rakṣec chriyaṁ rakṣeta matsarāt | vidyāṁ mānāpamānābhyām ātmānaṁ tu pramādataḥ ||
          • MBh 12.182.10: nityaṁ krodhāt tapo rakṣec chriyaṁ rakṣeta matsarāt | vidyāṁ mānāvamānābhyām ātmānaṁ tu pramādataḥ ||
          • MBh 12.316.11: nityaṁ krodhāt tapo rakṣec chriyaṁ rakṣeta matsarāt | vidyāṁ mānāvamānābhyām ātmānaṁ tu pramādataḥ ||


          110

          krodho vaivasvato mr̥tyus tr̥ṣṇā vaitaraṇī nadī | vidyā kāmadughā dhenuḥ santoṣo nandanaṁ vanam || 110

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Cāṇakyanītidarpaṇaḥ 8.14: śāntitulyaṁ tapo nāsti na santoṣāt paraṁ sukham | na tṛṣṇāyā parā vyādhir na ca dharmo dayāparaḥ ||


          111

          kruddhaḥ pāpāni kurute kruddho hanyād gurūn api | kruddhaḥ paruṣayā vācā naraḥ sādhūn api kṣipet || 111

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.30.4: kruddhaḥ pāpaṁ naraḥ kuryāt kruddho hanyād gurūn api | kruddhaḥ paruṣayā vācā śreyaso ’py avamanyate
          • This stanza corresponds to line 205 of Kauṇḍinya’s commentary (Pañcārthabhāṣya), ad Pāśupatasūtra 1.9, i.e. PSBh 1.9:205. See p. 26 of R. Ananthakrishna Sastri’s 1940 edition of the Pāśupatasūtra with Kauṇḍinya’s Pañcārthabhāṣya: vidviṣṭaḥ sarvabhūtānāṁ bahvamitro ’lpabāndhavaḥ | krūradharmā durācāraḥ krodhiṣṇur jāyate naraḥ


          112

          vācyāvācyaṁ prakupito na vijānāti karhi cit | nākāryam asti kruddhasya nāvācyaṁ vidyate kva cit || 112

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.30.5: vācyāvācye hi kupito na prajānāti karhi cit | nākāryam asti kruddhasya nāvācyaṁ vidyate tathā ||


          113

          krodhaḥ śatruḥ śarīrastho manuṣyāṇāṁ narottama | yaḥ krodhalobhau tyajati sa loke pūjyatām iyāt || 113

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.197.31: krodhaḥ śatruḥ śarīrastho manuṣyāṇāṁ dvijottama | yaḥ krodhamohau tyajati taṁ devā brāhmaṇaṁ viduḥ ||


          114

          devatāsu viśeṣeṇa rājasu brāhmaṇeṣu ca | niyantavyo bhavet krodho bālavr̥ddhātureṣu ca || 114

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.38.27: daivateṣu ca yatnena rājasu brāhmaṇeṣu ca | niyantavyaḥ sadā krodho vṛddhabālātureṣu ca ||


          115

          dharmārthahetoḥ kṣamatas titikṣoḥ śāntir uttamā | lokasaṁgrahaṇārthaṁ vai sa tu dhairyeṇa labhyate || 115

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.156.16: dharmārthahetoḥ kṣamate titikṣā kṣāntir ucyate | lokasaṃgrahaṇārthaṁ tu sā tu dhairyeṇa labhyate ||


          116

          nāstikyaṁ vedanindāṁ ca devatānāṁ ca kutsanam | dveṣaṁ dambhaṁ ca mānaṁ ca krodhaṁ taikṣṇyaṁ ca varjayet || 116

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.107.60: nāstikyaṁ vedanindāṁ ca devatānāṁ ca kutsanam | dveṣastambhābhimānāṁś ca taikṣṇyaṁ ca parivarjayet ||
          • MBh 14.96.15d@004_2537-2538: nāstikyaṁ vedanindāṁ ca devatānāṁ ca kutsanam | dveṣaṁ ḍambhaṁ ca mānaṁ ca krodhaṁ taikṣṇyaṁ ca varjayet ||


          117

          sandigdhe ’pi pare loke tyājyam evāśubhaṁ budhaiḥ | yadi nāsti tataḥ kiṁ syād asti cen nāstiko hataḥ || 117

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Tantrāloka 6.20: atadrūḍhānyajanatākartavyaparilopanāt | nāstikyavāsanāmāhuḥ pāpātpāpīyasīmimām


          118

          na dr̥ṣṭapūrvaṁ pratyakṣaṁ paralokaṁ vidur budhāḥ | āgamāṁs tv anatikramya śraddhātavyaṁ vijānatā || 118

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.28.41: na dṛṣṭapūrvaṁ pratyakṣaṁ paralokaṁ vidur budhāḥ | āgamāṁs tv anatikramya śraddhātavyaṁ bubhūṣatā ||


          119

          aprāmāṇyaṁ ca vedānāṁ śāstrāṇāṁ cātilaṅghanam | sarvatra cānavasthānam etan nāśanam ātmanaḥ || 119

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.80.18: aprāmāṇyaṁ ca vedānāṁ śāstrāṇāṁ cātilaṅghanam | avyavasthā ca sarvatra tad vai nāśanam ātmanaḥ ||
          • MBh 13.37.11: aprāmāṇyaṁ ca vedānāṁ śāstrāṇāṁ cātilaṅghanam | sarvatra cānavasthānam etan nāśanam ātmanaḥ ||


          120

          nāstikaṁ bhinnamaryādaṁ kūle vātam iva sthitam | vāmataḥ kuru viśrabdhaṁ naraṁ reṇum ivoddhatam || 120

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.309.15: nāstikaṁ bhinnamaryādaṁ kūlapātam ivāsthiram | vāmataḥ kuru visrabdho naraṁ veṇum ivoddhatam ||


          121

          ye nāstikā niṣkriyāś ca guruśāstrātilaṅghinaḥ | vihiṁsakā durācārās te bhavanti gatāyuṣaḥ || 121

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.107.11: ye nāstikā niṣkriyāś ca guruśāstrātilaṅghinaḥ | adharmajñā durācārās te bhavanti gatāyuṣaḥ ||


          122

          aihalaukikam īhante māṁsaśoṇitavardhanāḥ | pāralaukikakr̥tyeṣu prasuptā bhr̥śanāstikāḥ || 122

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.186.42cd-42d*923.1: īhante māṃsaśoṇitavardhanam | pāralaukikakāryeṣu pramattā bhṛśanāstikāḥ ||
          • MBh 12.309.9: aihalaukikam īhante māṃsaśoṇitavardhanam | pāralaukikakāryeṣu prasuptā bhṛśanāstikāḥ ||


          123

          dve karmaṇī naraḥ kurvann iha loke mahīyate | abruvan paruṣaṁ kiñ cid asato nārthayaṁs tathā || 123

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.33.50: dve karmaṇī naraḥ kurvann asmiṃl loke virocate | abruvan paruṣaṃ kiṃ cid asato nārthayaṃs tathā ||


          124

          samyag alpaṁ ca vaktavyam avikṣiptena cetasā | vākprabandho hi saṁrāgād virāgād vā bhaved asan || 124

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.208.10cd–11ab: īdṛg alpaṃ ca vaktavyam avikṣiptena cetasā | vākprabuddho hi saṃrāgād virāgād vyāhared yadi ||


          125

          abhyāvahati kalyāṇaṁ vividhaṁ vāk subhāṣitā | saiva durbhāṣitā puṁsām anarthāyopapadyate || 125

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.34.74: abhyāvahati kalyāṇaṃ vividhā vāk subhāṣitā | saiva durbhāṣitā rājann anarthāyopapadyate ||


          126

          vāksāyakā vadanān niṣpatanti yair āhataḥ śocati rātryahāni | parasya vā marmasu te patanti tasmād dhīro nāvasr̥jet pareṣu || 126

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 1.82.11: vāksāyakā vadanān niṣpatanti yair āhataḥ śocati rātryahāni | parasya vā marmasu ye patanti tān paṇḍito nāvasṛjet pareṣu ||
          • MBh 5.34.77: vāksāyakā vadanān niṣpatanti yair āhataḥ śocati rātryahāni | parasya nāmarmasu te patanti tān paṇḍito nāvasṛjet pareṣu ||
          • MBh 12.288.9: vāksāyakā vadanān niṣpatanti yair āhataḥ śocati rātryahāni | parasya nāmarmasu te patanti tān paṇḍito nāvasṛjet pareṣu ||
          • MBh 13.107.57: vāksāyakā vadanān niṣpatanti yair āhataḥ śocati rātryahāni | parasya nāmarmasu te patanti tān paṇḍito nāvasṛjet pareṣu ||


          127

          marmāṇy asthīni hr̥dayaṁ tathāsūn ghorā vāco nirdahantīha puṁsām | tasmād vācaṁ ruśatīṁ tīkṣṇarūpāṁ dharmārāmo nityaśo varjayet tām || 127

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.36.7 (variant in c)


          128

          saṁrohati śanair viddhaṁ vanaṁ paraśunā hatam | vācā duruktaṁ bībhatsaṁ na saṁrohati tat kṣatam || 128

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 1.74.12f*753, lines 8–9: saṃrohati śanair viddhaṃ vanaṃ paraśunā hatam | vācā duruktaṃ bībhatsaṃ na saṃrohati vākkṣatam ||
          • MBh 5.34.75: saṁrohati śarair viddhaṁ vanaṁ paraśunā hatam | vācā duruktaṁ bībhatsaṁ na saṁrohati vākkṣatam ||
          • MBh 13.107.58: rohate sāyakair viddhaṃ vanaṃ paraśunā hatam | vācā duruktaṃ bībhatsaṃ na saṃrohati vākkṣatam ||


          129

          hīnāṅgān atiriktāṅgān vidyāhīnān vigarhitān | rūpadraviṇahīnāṁś ca sattvahīnāṁś ca nākṣipet || 129

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.107.59, with variant in b.


          130

          nākrośam icchen na mr̥ṣā vadec ca na paiśunyaṁ janavādaṁ na kuryāt | satyavrato mitabhāṣo ’pramattas tathāsya vāgdvāram upaiti guptim || 130

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.261.24: nākrośam archen na mṛṣā vadec ca na paiśunaṃ janavādaṃ ca kuryāt | satyavrato mitabhāṣo ’pramattas tathāsya vāgdvāram atho suguptam ||


          131

          pratyakṣaṁ guṇavādī yaḥ parokṣe tu vinindakaḥ | sa mānavaḥ śvaval loke naṣṭalokaparāyaṇaḥ || 131

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.115.11: pratyakṣaṃ guṇavādī yaḥ parokṣaṃ tu vinindakaḥ | sa mānavaḥ śvaval loke naṣṭalokaparāyaṇaḥ ||


          132

          na vācyaḥ parivādo vai na śrotavyaḥ kadācana | karṇau vāpi pidhātavyau gantavyaṁ va tato ’nyataḥ || 132

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.130.12: na vācyaḥ parivādo vai na śrotavyaḥ kathaṃ cana | karṇāv eva pidhātavyau prastheyaṃ vā tato ’nyataḥ


          133

          satyadharmacyutāt puṁsaḥ kruddhād āśīviṣād iva | nāstiko ’py udvijeteha janaḥ kiṁ punar āstikaḥ || 133

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 1.69.15: satyadharmacyutāt puṃsaḥ kruddhād āśīviṣād iva | anāstiko ’py udvijate janaḥ kiṃ punar āstikaḥ ||


          134

          amr̥taṁ caiva mr̥tyuś ca dvayaṁ dehe pratiṣṭhitam | mr̥tyur āpadyate mohāt satyenāpadyate ’mr̥tam || 134

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.169.28: amṛtaṃ caiva mṛtyuś ca dvayaṃ dehe pratiṣṭhitam | mṛtyum āpadyate mohāt satyenāpadyate ’mṛtam ||


          135

          na yajñaphaladānāni niyamās tārayanti hi | yathā satyaṁ paraṁ loke puruṣaṁ puruṣarṣabha || 135

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.192.61: na yajñādhyayane dānaṃ niyamās tārayanti hi | tathā satyaṃ pare loke yathā vai puruṣarṣabha ||


          136

          brāhmaṇo vā manuṣyāṇām ādityo vāpi tejasām | śiro vā sarvagātrāṇāṁ dharmāṇāṁ satyam uttamam || 136

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Revākhaṇḍa of the Vāyupurāṇa 155.16: grahāṇāṁ tu yathādityo nakṣatrāṇāṁ yathā śaśī | śiro vā sarvagātrāṇāṁ dharmāṇāṁ satyamiṣyate ||
          • Verse rejected in Olivelle’s critical edition but found in many manuscripts as well as the dharmanibandhas Parāśaramādhavīya and Smr̥ticandrikā. See Olivelle 2005: 675, apparatus on MāDhŚā 8.82.


          137

          yaḥ parārthe ’paharati svāṁ vācaṁ puruṣādhamaḥ | ātmārthaṁ kiṁ na kuryāt sa pāpanarakānibhāryaḥ || 137

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Stanza 128 of the Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Vyavahārakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara: yaḥ parārthe ’paharati svāṁ vācaṁ puruṣādhamaḥ | ātmārthe kiṁ na kuryāt sa pāpaṁ narakanirbhayaḥ ||
          • Naradasmṛti 1.207: yaḥ parārthe praharati svāṁ vācaṁ puruṣādhamaḥ | ātmārthe kiṁ na kuryāt sa pāpo narakanirbhayaḥ ||
          • Vyavahāracintāmaṇi 351, which is also 1.227 of the Narada section: yaḥ parārthe ’paharate svāṁ vācaṁ puruṣādhamaḥ | ātmārthe kiṁ na kuryāt sa pāpaṁ narakanirbhayaḥ ||


          138

          satyāṁ vācam ahiṁsāṁ ca vaded aparivādinīm | kalyopetām aparuṣām anr̥śaṁsām apaiśunām || 138

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.208.9ef-10ab: satyāṃ vācam ahiṃsrāṃ ca vaded anapavādinīm | kalkāpetām aparuṣām anṛśaṃsām apaiśunām ||


          139

          dr̥ṣṭānubhūtam arthaṁ yaḥ pr̥ṣṭo na vinigūhate | yathābhūtapravāditvād ity etat satyalakṣaṇam || 139

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • This stanza corresponds to Matsyapurāṇa 145.41: dṛṣṭānubhūtam arthaṁ ca yaḥ pṛṣṭo na vigūhate | yathābhūtapravādas tu ity etat satyalakṣaṇam ||


          140

          na tathyavacanaṁ satyaṁ nātathyavacanaṁ mr̥ṣā | yad bhūtahitam atyarthaṁ tat satyam itaran mr̥ṣā || 140

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.203.42: satyasya vacanaṁ śreyaḥ satyaṁ jñānaṁ hitaṁ bhavet | yad bhūtahitam atyantaṁ tad vai satyaṁ paraṁ matam ||
          • MBh 12.316.13: vacanaṁ śreyaḥ satyād api hitaṁ bhavet | yad bhūtahitam atyantam etat satyaṁ mataṁ mama ||


          141

          dharmārthakāmamokṣāṇāṁ prāṇāḥ saṁsthitihetavaḥ | tān nighnatā kiṁ na hataṁ rakṣā bhūtahitārthā ca || 141

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Hitopadeśa 1.43: dharmārthakāmamokṣāṇāṁ prāṇāḥ saṃsthita-hetavaḥ | tān nighnatā kiṁ na hataṁ rakṣatā kiṁ na rakṣitam ||
          • This stanza also appears in the Nāṭyaśāstra. See p. 333, vol. 1 of Kavi and Shastri’s edition: dharmārthakāmamokṣāṇāṁ prāṇāḥ saṃsthitihetavaḥ | tān nighnatā kin na hataṁ rakṣatā kiṁ na rakṣitam ||


          142

          jivitaṁ yaḥ svayaṁ hīcchet kathaṁ so ’nyān praghātayet | yad yad ātmani hīcchet tat parasyāpi cintayeta || 142

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.251.21: jīvituṁ yaḥ svayaṁ cecchet kathaṁ so ’nyaṁ praghātayet | yad yad ātmana iccheta tat parasyāpi cintayet ||


          143

          yasyānte śvāpi caraṇau kurute mūrdhnya śaṅkitaḥ | sa kāyaḥ parapīḍanair dhāryata iti ko nayaḥ || 143

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci



          144

          krimayo bhasma viṣṭhā vā niṣṭhā yasyedr̥śī bhavet | kāyo ’yaṁ palayaṁ pīḍya yat kathaṁ paripālyate || 144

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.115.14f*576_1-2: bhasma viṣṭhā kṛmir vāpi niṣṭhā yasyedṛśī dhruvā | sa kāyaḥ parapīḍābhiḥ kathaṁ dhāryo vipaścitā ||


          145

          gacchatas tiṣṭhato vāpi jāgrataḥ svapato ’pi na | phalaṁ bhūtahitārthāya tat paśor iva ceṣṭitam || 145

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Brahmapurāṇa 61.16ab: gacchatas tiṣṭhato vāpi jāgrataḥ svapato ’pi vā |


          146

          ekaṁ sūte mr̥gāriṇī bahūn sūte vr̥kī sutān | attāraḥ pralayaṁ yānti nādyamānāḥ kathañcana || 146

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 7412: ekaṁ sute mr̥gāriṇī bahūn sūte vr̥kī sutān | uttāraḥ pralayaṁ yānti nādyamānāḥ kathaṁcana ||


          147

          vadhabandhaparikleśān prāṇino na karoti yaḥ | sa sarvasya hitaṁ prepsuḥ sukham atyantam aśnute || 147

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Manusmr̥ti 5.46: yo bandhanavadhakleśān prāṇināṃ na cikīrṣati | sa sarvasya hitaprepsuḥ sukham atyantam aśnute ||
          • Viṣṇusmr̥ti 51.69: yo bandhanavadhakleśān prāṇināṃ na cikīrṣati | sa sarvasya hitaprepsuḥ sukham atyantam aśnute ||


          148

          yac cintayati yad yāti ratiṁ badhnāti yatra ca | tathā cāpnoty ayatnena prāṇino na hinasti yaḥ || 148

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Manusmr̥ti 5.47: yad dhyāyati yat kurute ratiṁ badhnāti yatra ca | tad avāpnoty ayatnena yo hinasti na kiṁ cana ||
          • Viṣṇusmr̥ti 51.70: yad dhyāyati yat kurute ratiṁ badhnāti yatra ca | tad evāpnoty ayatnena yo hinasti na kiṁcana ||


          149

          rūpam avyaṅgatām āyuḥ pūrṇāṁ prajñāṁ śauryaṁ smr̥tim | prāptukāmair narair hiṁsā varjanīyā kr̥tātmabhiḥ || 149

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.116.8: rūpam avyaṅgatām āyur buddhiṁ sattvaṁ balaṁ smṛtiṁ | prāptukāmair narair hiṁsā varjitā vai kr̥tātmabhiḥ ||


          150

          abhayaṁ sarvabhūtebhyo yo dadāti dayāparaḥ | abhayaṁ tasya bhūtāni dadatīha na saṁśayaḥ || 150

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.117.22: abhayaṁ sarvabhūtebhyo yo dadāti dayāparaḥ | abhayaṁ tasya bhūtāni dadatīty anuśuśrumaḥ||


          151

          sarvasattveṣu yad dānam ekasattve ca yā dayā | sarvasattvapradānād dhi dayaikā ca viśiṣyate || 151

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Viṣṇudharmottarapurāṇa 3.292.14: sarvabhūteṣu yo dānaṃ caikasattve ca yā dayā | sarvasattvapradānād dhi dayā jñeyā mahāphalā ||


          152

          na hi prāṇāt priyataraṁ loke kiñcana vidyate | tasmād dayāṁ naraḥ kuryād yathātmani tathā pare || 152

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.117.11: na hi prāṇāt priyataraṁ loke kiṁ cana vidyate | tasmād dayāṁ naraḥ kuryād yathātmani tathā pare ||


          153

          akrodhanaḥ satyavādī bhūtānām avihiṁsakaḥ | anasūyaḥ sadācāro dīrgham āyur avāpnuyāt || 153

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.107.14: akrodhanaḥ satyavādī bhūtānām avihiṁsakaḥ | anasūyur ajihmaś ca śataṁ varṣāṇi jīvati ||
          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 123: akrodhanaḥ satyavādī bhūtānām avihiṃsakaḥ | anasūyaḥ sadācāro dīrgham āyur avāpnuyāt ||


          154

          dauṣkulā vyādhibahulā durācārāḥ prahāriṇaḥ | bhavanty alpāyuṣaḥ pāpā rodukā kaśmalodayāt || 154

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.181.20: dauṣkulyā vyādhibahulā durātmāno ’pratāpinaḥ | bhavanty alpāyuṣaḥ pāpā raudrakarmaphalodayāḥ ||


          155

          ye dhanāny apakarṣanti narāḥ svabalam āśritāḥ | na hared dharmakāmaṁ ca pramuṣanti na saṁśayaḥ || 155

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.70.24: ye dhanād apakarṣanti naraṁ svabalam āśritāḥ | te dharmam arthaṁ kāmaṁ ca pramathnanti naraṁ ca tam ||


          156

          aharan kasyacid dravyaṁ yo naraḥ sukham āvaset | sarvataḥ śaṅkitaḥ steno mr̥go grāmam ivāgataḥ || 156

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.251.14cd-15ab: na kiṃ cit kasya cit kurvan nirbhayaḥ śucir āvaset | sarvataḥ śaṅkate steno mr̥go grāmam iveyivān ||
          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 4064: aharan kasyacid dravyaṁ yo naraḥ sukham āvaset | sarvataḥ śaṅkitaḥ steno mr̥go grāmam ivāgataḥ ||


          157

          trīṇy eva ca dhanāny āhuḥ puruṣasyottamavratāḥ | na druhyāc caiva dadyāc ca satyaṁ caiva sadā vadet || 157

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.198.89: trīṇy eva tu padāny āhuḥ satāṁ vr̥ttam anuttamam | na druhyec caiva dadyāc ca satyaṁ caiva sadā vadet ||
          • MBh 13.121.10: trīṇy eva tu padāny āhuḥ puruṣasyottamaṁ vratam | na druhyec caiva dadyāc ca satyaṁ caiva paraṁ vadet ||


          158

          duḥkhine bandhuvargāya suhr̥de saṁśritāya ca | yā nābhidruhyatā vr̥ttiḥ \ sā kr̥pātigarīyasī || 158

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci



          159

          paradārā na gantavyāḥ sarvavarṇeṣu karhi cit | na hīdr̥śam anāyuṣyaṁ yathānyastrīniṣevam || 159

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.107.20: paradārā na gantavyāḥ sarvavarṇeṣu karhi cit | na hīdṛśam anāyuṣyaṁ loke kiṁ cana vidyate ||


          160

          tat prājñena vinītena jñānavijñānavedinā | nāyuṣkāmena sevyāḥ syur manasāpi parastriyaḥ || 160

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Manusmr̥ti 9.41: tat prājñena vinītena jñānavijñānavedinā | āyuṣkāmena vaptavyaṃ na jātu parayoṣiti ||


          161

          tad eva saṁsparśasukhaṁ saiva cānte viḍambanā | svāsu cānyāsu ca strīṣu parastrīṣv atha ko guṇaḥ || 161

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci



          162

          tasmād vākkāyacittais tu nācared aśubhaṁ naraḥ | śubhāśubhaṁ hyācarati tasya tasyāśnute phalam || 162

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.13.6: tasmād vākkāyamanasā nācared aśubhaṁ naraḥ | śubhāśubhāny ācaran hi tasya tasyāśnute phalam ||


          163

          adrohaḥ sarvabhūteṣu kāyena manasā girā | anugrahāśca dānaṁ ca śilam etad vidurbudhāḥ || 163

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.281.34: adrohaḥ sarvabhūteṣu karmaṇā manasā girā | anugrahaś ca dānaṁ ca satāṁ dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ ||
          • MBh 12.124.64: adrohaḥ sarvabhūteṣu karmaṇā manasā girā | anugrahaś ca dānaṁ ca śīlam etat praśasyate ||
          • MBh 12.156.21: adrohaḥ sarvabhūteṣu karmaṇā manasā girā | anugrahaś ca dānaṁ ca satāṁ dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ ||


          164

          dharmaḥ satyaṁ tathā vr̥ttaṁ balaṁ śrīś caiva pañcamaḥ | niścayena mahārāja sadā nāsty atra saṁśayaḥ || 164

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.124.60: dharmaḥ satyaṃ tathā vṛttaṃ balaṃ caiva tathā hy aham | śīlamūlā mahāprājña sadā nāsty atra saṃśayaḥ ||


          165

          śīlena hi trayo lokāḥ śakyā jetuṁ na saṁśayaḥ | na hi kiñcid asādhyaṁ vai loke śīlena niścitaḥ || 165

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.124.15: śīlena hi trayo lokāḥ śakyā jetuṁ na saṃśayaḥ | na hi kiṁ cid asādhyaṁ vai loke śīlavatāṁ bhavet ||


          166

          śīlaṁ pradhānaṁ puruṣe tad yasyeha praṇaśyati | na tasya jīvitenārtho duḥśīlaṁ kiṁ prayojanam || 166

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.34.46: śīlaṁ pradhānaṁ puruṣe tad yasyeha praṇaśyati | na tasya jīvitenārtho na dhanena na bandhubhiḥ ||


          167

          jyāyāṁsam api śīlena vihīnaṁ naiva pūjayet | api śūdraṁ tu dharmajñaṁ sadvr̥ttaṁ cāpi pūjayet || 167

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.48.47: jyāyāṃsam api śīlena vihīnaṁ naiva pūjayet | api śūdraṃ tu sadvr̥ttaṁ dharmajñam abhipūjayet ||


          168

          vr̥ttena rakṣyate dharmo vidyā yogena rakṣyate | mr̥jayā rakṣyate rūpaṁ kulaṁ śīlena rakṣyate || 168

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.34.37: satyena rakṣyate dharmo vidyā yogena rakṣyate | mr̥jayā rakṣyate rūpaṁ kulaṁ vr̥ttena rakṣyate ||


          169

          ātmānam ākhyāti kulena yo naraḥ svaśīlacāritrakr̥taiḥ śubhodayaiḥ | pranaṣṭam apy ātmakulaṁ tathā naraḥ punaḥ prakāśaṁ kurute svaśīlataḥ || 169

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.48.48: ātmānam ākhyāti hi karmabhir naraḥ svaśīlacāritrakṛtaiḥ śubhāśubhaiḥ | pranaṣṭam apy ātmakulaṁ tathā naraḥ punaḥ prakāśaṁ kurute svakarmabhiḥ ||


          170

          sarve ca vedāḥ saha ṣaḍbhir aṅgaiḥ sāṁkhyaṁ purāṇaṁ ca kule ca janma | sarvāṇi naitāni gatir bhavanti śīlavyapetasya narasya rājan|| 170

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.23.12: sarve ca vedāḥ saha ṣaḍbhir aṅgaiḥ sāṁkhyaṁ purāṇaṁ ca kule ca janma | naitāni sarvāṇi gatir bhavanti śīlavyapetasya narasya rājan ||


          171

          na bāndhavā na ca vittaṁ na vidyā na ca śrutaṁ na ca mantrā na vīryam | duḥkhāt trātuṁ sarva evotsahante paratra śīle na tu tatra loke || 171

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.275.15: na bāndhavā na ca vittaṁ na kaulī na ca śrutaṃ na ca mantrā na vīryam | duḥkhāt trātuṁ sarva evotsahante paratra śīle na tu yānti śāntim ||


          172

          yo lokam anugr̥hṇāti daridraṁ dīnam ānasam | sa putrapaśubhir vr̥ddhiṁ yaśaś cākṣayam aśnute || 172

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.39.15: yo jñātim anugr̥hṇāti daridraṁ dīnam āturam | sa putrapaśubhir vṛddhiṁ yaśaś cāvyayam aśnute


          173

          amitram api yo dīnaṁ śaraṇaiṣiṇam āgatam | vyasaneṣv anugr̥hṇāti sa vai puruṣa ucyate || 173

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.58.10: amitram api ced dīnaṁ śaraṇaiṣiṇam āgatam | vyasane yo ’nugṛhṇāti sa vai puruṣasattamaḥ


          174

          sārthaḥ pravasato mitraṁ bhāryā mitraṁ gr̥he sataḥ | āturasya bhiṣaṅ mitraṁ dānaṁ mitraṁ mariṣyataḥ || 174

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.297.45: sārthaḥ pravasato mitraṁ bhāryā mitraṁ gṛhe sataḥ | āturasya bhiṣaṅ mitraṁ dānaṁ mitraṁ mariṣyataḥ


          175

          na mātā na pitā kiñcit kasyacit pratipadyate | dānapathyodano jantuḥ svakarmaphalam aśnute || 175

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.287.37: na mātā na pitā kiṁ cit kasya cit pratipadyate | dānapathyodano jantuḥ svakarmaphalam aśnute


          176

          amātsaryaṁ budhāḥ prāhur dānaṁ dharme ca saṁyamam | avasthitena nityaṁ hi tyāge tv āsādyate śubham || 176

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.156.13: amātsaryaṁ budhāḥ prāhur dānaṁ dharme ca saṁyamam | avasthitena nityaṁ ca satyenāmatsarī bhavet


          177

          dānena bhogī bhavati medhāvī vr̥ddhasevayā | ahiṁsayā ca dīrghāyur iti prāhur manīṣiṇaḥ || 177

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.149.11: dānena bhogī bhavati medhāvī vr̥ddhasevayā | ahiṁsayā ca dīrghāyur iti prāhur manīṣiṇaḥ ||
          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 6284: dānena bhogī bhavati medhāvī vr̥ddhasevayā | ahiṁsayā ca dīrghāyur iti prāhur manīṣiṇaḥ ||


          178

          na dānād duṣkarataraṁ triṣu lokeṣu vidyate | arthe hi mahatī tr̥ṣṇā sa ca kr̥cchreṇa labhyate || 178

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.245.27: dānān na duṣkarataraṁ pr̥thivyām asti kiṁ cana | arthe hi mahatī tr̥ṣṇā sa ca duḥkhena labhyate


          179

          duṣkaraṁ bata kurvanti mahato ’rthāṁs tyajanti ye | vayam etān parityaktum asato ’pi na śaknumaḥ || 179

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.105.9: duṣkaraṁ bata kurvanti mahato ’rthāṁs tyajanti ye | vayaṁ tv enān parityaktum asato ’pi na śaknumaḥ


          180

          arthavān artham arthibhyo na dadāty atra ko guṇaḥ | ekaiva gatir arthasya dānam anyā vipattayaḥ || 180

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 2931: arthavān artham arthibhyo na dadāty atra ko guṇaḥ | ekaiva gatir arthasya dānam anyā vipattayaḥ ||


          181

          dhanāni jīvitaṁ caiva parārthe prājñā utsr̥jet| san nimittaṁ varaṁ tyāgo vināśe niyate sati || 181

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Hitopadeśa 1.44: dhanāni jīvitaṁ caiva parārthe prājña utsr̥jet | san nimitte varaṁ tyāgo vināśe niyate sati ||
          • Hitopadeśa 3.102: dhanāni jīvitaṁ caiva parārthe prājña utsr̥jet | tan nimitte varaṁ tyāgo vināśe niyate sati ||


          182

          dadadhvaṁ bhūñjata bhr̥śaṁ mā bhūta kr̥paṇā janāḥ | karmakṣayeṇa kṣīyante nopabhogena sañcayāḥ || 182

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.121.22d*610_1-2: nityaṁ cākr̥paṇo bhuṅkte svajanair dehi yācitaḥ | bhāgyakṣayeṇa kṣīyante nopabhogena saṁcayāḥ ||


          183

          agnihotraphalā vedā dattabhuktaphalaṁ dhanam | ratiputraphalā nārī śīlavr̥ttaphalaṁ śrutam || 183

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 2.5.101: agnihotraphalā vedā dattabhuktaphalaṁ dhanam | ratiputraphalā dārāḥ śīlavr̥ttaphalaṃ śrutam ||
          • MBh 5.39.51: agnihotraphalā vedāḥ śīlavr̥ttaphalaṁ śrutam | ratiputraphalā dārā dattabhuktaphalaṁ dhanam ||
          • MBh 14.96.15d@4_2631-2632: agnihotraphalā vedā śīlavr̥ttaphalaṁ śrutam | ratiputraphalā dārā dānabhogaphalaṁ dhanam ||
          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 211:agnihotraphalā vedāḥ śīlavr̥ttaphalaṁ śrutam | ratiputraphalā dārā dattabhuktaphalaṁ dhanam ||


          184

          dhanena kiṁ yena dadāti nāśnute balena kiṁ yena ripūn na bādhate | śrutena kiṁ yena na dharmam ācaret kim ātmanā yo na jitendriyo vaśī || 184

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.309.91: dhanena kiṁ yan na dadāti nāśnute balena kiṁ yena ripūn na bādhate | śrutena kiṁ yena na dharmam ācaret kim ātmanā yo na jitendriyo vaśī ||


          185

          yasya pradānavandhyāni dhanāny āyānti yānti ca | sa lohakārabhastreva śvasann api na jivati || 185

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Garuḍapurāṇa 1.115.36: yasya trivargaśūnyāni dināny āyānti yānti ca | sa lauhakārabhastreva śvasann api na jīvati ||
          • Naradapurāṇa 1.4.18: yasya dharmavihīnāni dināny āyānti yānti ca | sa lohakārabhastreva śvasann api na jīvati ||


          186

          dānaṁ hi bhūtābhayadakṣiṇāyāḥ sarvāṇi dānāny adhitiṣṭhatīha | tīkṣṇāṁ tanuṁ yaḥ prathamaṁ jahāti so ’nantam āpnoty abhayaṁ prajābhyaḥ || 186

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.237.26: dānaṁ hi bhūtābhayadakṣiṇāyāḥ sarvāṇi dānāny adhitiṣṭhatīha | tīkṣṇāṁ tanuṁ yaḥ prathamaṁ jahāti so ’nantam āpnoty abhayaṃ prajābhyaḥ ||


          187

          deśakālāgamakṣetra dravyadātr̥manoguṇāḥ | sukr̥tasyāpi dānasya phalātiśayahetavaḥ || 187

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          samaṅkeṅ amuhara gə̄ṅniṅ dānaphala, pratyekanya, deśa, kāla, āgama, kṣetra, dr̥bya, dātā, manah, hayun ika kabeh, yatika amaṅun bhāraniṅ dānaphala, deśa ṅaraniṅ bhūbhāga, anuṅ rahayva śucya tikaṅ bhūbhāga, deśa pavehana dāna, kāla ṅaraniṅ śubhakāla, nāṅ uttarāyaṇādi, āgama ṅaranya varah saṅ hyaṅ aji, anuṅ tumasakakəniṅ varah saṅ hyaṅ āgama, tah kramanya, kṣetra ṅaran saṅ vehana dāna, anuṅ sulakṣaṇa supātra ta sira, dr̥bya ikaṅ vastu dānākəna, anuṅ uttama ta ya, dātā ṅaran saṅ masuṅ dāna, saṅ yajamāna, magave dāna, manah, buddhi saṅ yajamāna, śraddhā lvā ta ya, makanimitta atiśayaniṅ dānaphala, hetunyan panəmuṅ hayu.


          188

          dvāv imau puruṣavyāghra svargasyopari tiṣṭhataḥ | durbhikṣe cānnadātā ca subhikṣe ca hiraṇyadaḥ || 188

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.33.53ab: dvāv imau puruṣau rājan svargasyopari tiṣṭhataḥ
          • MBh 5.90.1b@004_0015: cānnadātāhaṃ subhikṣe ca hiraṇyadaḥ


          189

          ayaneṣu ca yad dattaṁ ṣaḍaśītimukheṣu ca | candrasūryoparāge ca viṣuve ca tad akṣayam || 189

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 2682: ayane viṣuve caiva ṣaḍaśītimukheṣu ca | candrasūryoparāge ca dattam akṣayam aśnute ||


          190

          prāṇasantāpanirviṣṭāḥ kākiṇyo ’pi mahāphalāḥ | anyāyopajitā dattā na parārthe sahasraśaḥ || 190

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.282.16: prāṇasaṁtāpanirdiṣṭāḥ kākiṇyo ’pi mahāphalāḥ | nyāyenopārjitā dattāḥ kim utānyāḥ sahasraśaḥ ||


          191

          arthaṁ dadyān na cāsatsu guṇān brūyān na cātmanaḥ | ādadyāc ca na sādhubhyo nāsatpuruṣam āśrayet || 191

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.71.6: arthān brūyān na cāsatsu guṇān brūyān na cātmanaḥ | ādadyān na ca sādhubhyo nāsatpuruṣam āśrayet
          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 2978: arthān brūyān na cāsatsu guṇān brūyān na cātmanaḥ | ādadyān na ca sādhubhyo nāsatpuruṣam āśrayet ||


          192

          brāhmaṇaś cen na vidyeta śrutavr̥ttopasaṁhitaḥ | pratigrahītā dānasya moghaṁ syād dhanināṁ dhanam || 192

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.122.10: brāhmaṇaś cen na vidyeta śrutavr̥ttopasaṁhitaḥ | pratigrahītā dānasya moghaṁ yād dhanināṃ dhanam ||


          193

          caritraniyatā rājan ye kr̥śāḥ kr̥śavr̥ttayaḥ | arthinaś copagacchanti teṣu dattaṁ mahāphalam || 193

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.24.50: cāritraniyatā rājan ye kr̥śāḥ kr̥śavr̥ttayaḥ | arthinaś copagacchanti teṣu dattaṁ mahāphalam ||
          • MBh 14.96.15d@004_2080-2081: cāritraniyatā rājan kr̥śā ye kr̥śavr̥ttayaḥ | arthinaś copagacchanti tebhyo dattaṁ mahat phalam ||


          194

          na dadyād yaśase dānaṁ na bhayān nopakāriṇe | na nr̥ttagītaśīlebhyo hāsakebhyo na dhārmikaḥ || 194

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.37.29: na dadyād yaśase dānaṁ na bhayān nopakāriṇe | na nr̥ttagītaśīleṣu hāsakeṣu ca dhārmikaḥ ||


          195

          mātā pitā vā prāṇānāṁ bhavatām arthinau yadi | tābhyāṁ sampratidātavyas te hi tābhyām upārjitāḥ || 195

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci



          196

          yan mātāpitarau kleśaṁ sahete garbhadhāraṇe | na tasya niṣkr̥tiḥ śakyā kartuṁ varṣaśatair api || 196

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Manusmr̥ti 2.227: yaṁ mātāpitarau kleśaṁ sahete saṁbhave nṛṇām | na tasya niṣkr̥tiḥ śakyā kartuṁ varṣaśatair api ||
          • Viṣṇudharmottarapurāṇa 2.37.52cd-53ab: yan mātāpitarau kleśaṁ sahete sambhave nṛṇām || na tasya niṣkr̥tiḥ śakyā kartuṁ varṣaśatair api |
          • Although Raghu Vira notes that this stanza has a parallel in Mahābhārata 2.5.81,83, said verses are not actually parallels.


          197

          daridrān bhaja kaunteya mā prayaccheśvare dhanam | vyādhitasyauṣadhaṁ pathyaṁ nīrujasya kim auṣadhaiḥ || 197

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Hitopadeśa 1.15: daridrān bhara kaunteya mā prayaccheśvare dhanam | vyādhitasyauṣadhaṁ pathyaṁ nīrujasya kim auṣadhaiḥ ||
          • Revākhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa 87.7: daridrān dehi rājaṁs tvaṁ mā samr̥ddhān kadācana | vyādhitasyauṣadhaṁ pathyaṁ nīrujasya kim auṣadham ||
          • Revākhaṇḍa of the Vāyupurāṇa 50.13: daridrān bhara bhūpāla mā samr̥ddhān kadācana | vyādhitasyauṣadhaṁ pathyaṁ nīrujasya kim auṣadhaiḥ ||


          198

          ayācataḥ sīdataś ca sarvopāyair niyantavyaḥ | ānr̥śaṁsyaṁ paro dharmo ’yācate yat pradīyate || 198

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.59.6: ānr̥śaṁsyaṁ paro dharmo yācate yat pradīyate | ayācataḥ sīdamānān sarvopāyair nimantraya ||
          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 2723: ayācataḥ sīdataś ca sarvopāyair nimantraya | ānr̥śaṁsyaṁ paro dharmo ’yācate yat pradīyate


          199

          nāvamany etābhigatī na praṇudyāt kathañcana | api śvapāke śuni vā na dānaṁ vipraṇaśyati || 199

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Bhr̥gusaṁhitā 35.235: nāvamany edabhigataṁ na praṇudyāt kathaṁ cana | api śvapāke śuni vā na dānaṁ vipraṇaśyati ||
          • MBh 13.62.13: nāvamanyed abhigataṁ na praṇudyāt kathaṁ cana | api śvapāke śuni vā na dānaṁ vipraṇaśyati ||


          200

          ahany ahani yācantaṁ ko ’vamanyed guruṁ yathā | mārjanaṁ darpaṇasyeva yaḥ karoti dine dine || 200

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 4050: ahany ahani yācantaṁ ko ’vamanyed guruṁ yathā | mārjanaṁ darpaṇasyeva yaḥ karoti dine dine


          201

          nātaḥ paraṁ ca lokeṣu kiñcit pāpiṣṭam asti vai | yathātmanāśanaṁ loke nāsti dehīti vā punaḥ || 201

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.113.9: nātaḥ paraṁ vainateya kiṁ cit pāpiṣṭham ucyate | yathāśānāśanaṁ loke dehi nāstīti vā vacaḥ ||


          202

          śikṣayanti na yacchante dehīti kr̥paṇā narāḥ | avastheyam adānasya mā bhūd evaṁ bhavān iti || 202

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.117.8b*594_04-05: śikṣayanti na yācante darśayantaḥ svamūrtibhiḥ | avastheyam adānasya mā bhūd evaṁ bhavān iti


          203

          pradadyād deyam ity eva yajed yaṣṭavyam ity api | astu vātra phalaṁ mā ca kartavyaṁ puruṣeṇa hi || 203

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.32.2cd-3ab: dadāmi deyam ity eva yaje yaṣṭavyam ity uta | astu vātra phalaṃ mā vā kartavyaṃ puruṣeṇa yat


          204

          hiraṇyadānaṁ godānaṁ pr̥thivīdānam ity api | etāni vai pavitrāṇi tārayanti paratra ca || 204

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.58.5: hiraṇyadānaṁ godānaṁ pṛthivīdānam eva ca | etāni vai pavitrāṇi tārayanty api duṣkr̥tam ||


          205

          suvarṇaṁ rajataṁ vastrī maṇimuktāvasūni ca | sarvam etan mahārāja dadāsi vasuvān dhanam || 205

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.61.20: suvarṇaṁ rajataṁ vastraṁ maṇimuktāvasūni ca | sarvam etan mahāprājña dadāti vasudhāṁ dadat ||
          • Mbh 13.134.57d@15_3317-3318: suvarṇarajataṁ vastraṁ maṇimuktāvasūni ca | sarvam etan mahāprājñe bhūmidāne pratiṣṭhitam ||


          206

          dadyāc chubhaṁ yaḥ kapilāṁ sacelāṁ kāṁsyopadohāṁ kanakāgraśr̥ṅgām | tais tair guṇaiḥ kāmadughā hi bhūtvā naraṁ pradātāram upaiti sā gauḥ || 206

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.57.28: prayacchate yaḥ kapilāṁ sacailāṁ kāṁsyopadohāṁ kanakāgraśr̥ṅgīm | tais tair guṇaiḥ kāmadughāsya bhūtvā naraṁ pradātāram upaiti sā gauḥ ||


          207

          sugandhadhūpāny anulepanāni vastrāṇi mālyāni ca mānavo yaḥ | dadyād abhīkṣnaṁ sa bhaved arogī tathā surūpaś ca sa devaloke || 207

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.57.38: sragdhūpagandhāny anulepanāni snānāni mālyāni ca mānavo yaḥ | dadyād dvijebhyaḥ sa bhaved arogas tathābhirūpaś ca narendraloke ||


          208

          tilān dadata pānīyaṁ dīpān dadata mā vr̥thā | jñātībhiḥ saha modadhvam etat pretya sudurlabham || 208

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.99.20: tilān dadata pānīyaṁ dīpān dadata jāgrata | jñātibhiḥ saha modadhvam etat preteṣu durlabham ||


          209

          durlabhaṁ salilaṁ tāta viśeṣeṇa paratra ca | pānīyasya pradānena tr̥ptir bhavati śāśvatī || 209

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.99.19: durlabhaṁ salilaṁ tāta viśeṣeṇa paratra vai | pānīyasya pradānena prītir bhavati śāśvatī


          210

          ālokadātā cakṣuṣmān prabhāyukto bhaven naraḥ | pradīpadaḥ svargaloke dīpamāleva rājate || 210

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Brahmapūraṇa 29.42ab: dīpadātā svargaloke dīpamāleva rājate |


          211

          chatraṁ hi bharataśreṣṭha yo dadāti dvijātaye | sa śakraloke vasati pūjyamāno ’psarogaṇaiḥ || 211

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.98.19: sa śakraloke vasati pūjyamāno dvijātibhiḥ | apsarobhiś ca satataṁ devaiś ca bharatarṣabha ||


          212

          upānahau tu yo dadyāc chlakṣṇasnehasamanvitau | so ’pi lokān avāpnoti daivatair abhipūjitaḥ || 212

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.98.20b*442_01-21ab: upānahau ca yo dadyāc ślakṣṇau snehasamanvitau | so ’pi lokān avāpnoti daivatair abhipūjitān ||


          213

          sarvasvam api yo dadyāt kaluṣeṇāntarātmanā | na tena svargam āpnoti cittam evātra kāraṇam || 213

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • This stanza corresponds to line 266 of Kauṇḍinya’s commentary (Pañcārthabhāṣya), ad Pāśupatasūtra 1.9, i.e. PSBh 1.9:266. See p. 30 of R. Ananthakrishna Sastri’s 1940 edition of the Pāśupatasūtra with Kauṇḍinya’s Pañcārthabhāṣya: sarvasvam api yo dadyāt kaluṣeṇāntarātmanā | na tena dharmabhāg bhavati bhāva evātra kāraṇam ||


          214

          yad yad iṣṭatamaṁ loke yac ca syād dayitaṁ gr̥he | tat tad guṇavate deyaṁ tad evākṣayam icchatā || 214

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.58.7: yad yad iṣṭatamaṁ loke yac cāsya dayitaṁ gr̥he | tat tad guṇavate deyaṁ tad evākṣayam icchatā ||


          215

          satkr̥tya tu dvijātibhyo yad dīyeta tad uttamam | yācitena hi yad dattaṁ tad āhur madhyamaṁ budhāḥ || 215

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.282.17ab: satkr̥tya tu dvijātibhyo yo dadāti narādhipa |
          • MBh 12.282.18cd: yācitena tu yad dattaṁ tad āhur madhyamaṁ budhāḥ ||


          216

          avajñayā dīyate yad yad evāśraddhayāpi ca | tad āhur adhamaṁ dānaṁ munayaḥ satyavādinaḥ || 216

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.282.19: avajñayā dīyate yat tathaivāśraddhayāpi ca | tad āhur adhamaṁ dānaṁ munayaḥ satyavādinaḥ ||


          217

          aśraddhayā hutaṁ dattaṁ tapas taptaṁ kr̥taṁ ca yat | asad ity ucyate pārtha na ca tat pretya neha ca || 217

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 6.39.28: aśraddhayā hutaṁ dattaṁ tapas taptaṁ kr̥taṁ ca yat | asad ity ucyate pārtha na ca tat pretya no iha ||


          218

          deyāni ghāṇapiṇyāka śākāny api hi yācataḥ | tad abhyāsocitatyāgo māṁsādy api hi dāsyati || 218

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Mokṣopāya 6,204.33: dadāti kaṇapiṇyākaśākāny api hi yācate |tenaivābhyāsayogena svamāṁsāni dadāty asau


          219

          yo na dadyāt pratiśrutya svalpaṁ vā yadi vā bahu | āśās tasya hatāḥ sarvāḥ klībasyeva hatāḥ kriyāḥ || 219

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.9.3: yo na dadyāt pratiśrutya svalpaṃ vā yadi vā bahu | āśās tasya hatāḥ sarvāḥ klībasyeva prajāphalam


          220

          kariṣya iti saṁśrutya kartavyaṁ tad akurvataḥ | mithyāvacanadagdhasya iṣṭaṁ pūrtaṁ vihanyate || 220

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.105.8: pratiśrutya kariṣyeti kartavyaṁ tad akurvataḥ | mithyāvacanadagdhasya iṣṭāpūrtaṁ praṇaśyati ||
          • MBh 3.52.8ab: kariṣya iti saṃśrutya pūrvam asmāsu naiṣadha |


          221

          ekāgnikarma havanaṁ troṭāyāṁ yac ca hūyate | antarvedyāṁ ca yad dānam iṣṭaṁ tad abhidhīyate || 221

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 7605: ekāgnikarma havanaṁ tretāyāṁ yac ca hūyate | antarvedyāṁ ca yad dānam iṣṭaṁ tad abhidhīyate ||


          222

          vāpīkūpataṭakāni devatāyatanāni ca | annapradānam ārāmaḥ pūrtam ity abhidhīyate || 222

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Agnipurāṇa 209.2: vāpīkūpataḍāgāni devatāyatanāni ca | annapradānam ārāmāḥ pūrtaṁ dharmaṁ ca muktidaṁ ||


          223

          prāyeṇākr̥takr̥tyatvān mr̥tyor udvijate naraḥ | kr̥takr̥tyāḥ pratīkṣante mr̥tyuṁ priyam ivātithim || 223

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 14.96.15d@004_1488-1489: prāyeṇākr̥takr̥tyās tu mr̥tyor udvijate janaḥ | kr̥takr̥tyāḥ pratīkṣante mr̥tyuṁ priyam ivātithim


          224

          kathaṁ te tyaktasadvr̥ttāḥ sukhaṁ rātriṣu śerate | maraṇāntaritā yeṣāṁ narakeṣūpapattayaḥ || 224

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 8446: kathaṁ te tyaktasadvr̥ttāḥ sukhaṁ rātriṣu śerate | maraṇāntaritā yeṣāṁ narakeṣūpapattayaḥ ||


          225

          yo dadyād aparikliṣṭam annam adhvani vartate | śrāntāyādr̥ṣṭapūrvāya tasya puṇyaphalaṁ mahat || 225

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.7.7: yo dadyād aparikliṣṭam annam adhvani vartate | śrāntāyādr̥ṣṭapūrvāya tasya puṇyaphalaṁ mahat ||
          • MBh 13.62.14: yo dadyād aparikliṣṭam annam adhvani vartate | śrāntāyādr̥ṣṭapūrvāya sa mahad dharmam āpnuyāt


          226

          kr̥śāya hrīmate tāta vr̥ttikṣīṇāya sīdate | apahanyāt kṣudhāṁ yas tu na tena puruṣaḥ samaḥ || 226

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.58.11: kr̥śāya hrīmate tāta vr̥ttikṣīṇāya sīdate | apahanyāt kṣudhaṁ yas tu na tena puruṣaḥ samaḥ ||


          227

          pratyakṣaṁ prītijananaṁ bhoktr̥dātror mahāphalam | sarvāṇy anyāni dānāni parokṣaphalavanty uta || 227

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.62.29: pratyakṣaṁ prītijananaṁ bhoktr̥dātror bhavaty uta | sarvāṇy anyāni dānāni parokṣaphalavanty uta ||


          228

          deyam ārtasya śaraṇaṁ sthitaśrāntasya cāsanam | tr̥ṣitasya ca pānīyaṁ kṣudhitasya ca bhojanam || 228

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.2.53: deyam ārtasya śayanaṁ sthitaśrāntasya cāsanam | tr̥ṣitasya ca pānīyaṁ kṣudhitasya ca bhojanam ||


          229

          cakṣur dadyān mano dadyād vācaṁ dadyāt subhāṣitam | pratyutthānābhigamanaṁ kuryān nyāyena cārcanam || 229

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.2.54: cakṣur dadyān mano dadyād vācaṁ dadyāc ca sūnr̥tām | pratyudgamyābhigamanaṁ kuryān nyāyena cārcanam ||
          • MBh 03.2.58d*0012_01: cakṣur dadyān mano dadyād vācaṁ dadyāc ca sūnr̥tām |
          • MBh 13.7.6ab: cakṣur dadyān mano dadyād vācaṁ dadyāc ca sūnr̥tām |


          230

          tr̥ṇāni bhūmir udakaṁ vāk caturthaṁ ca sūnr̥tā | satām etāni geheṣu nocchidyante kathañcana || 230

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.2.52: tr̥ṇāni bhūmir udakaṁ vāk caturthī ca sūnr̥tā | satām etāni geheṣu nocchidyante kadā cana ||
          • MBh 5.36.32: tr̥ṇāni bhūmir udakaṁ vāk caturthī ca sūnr̥tā | satām etāni geheṣu nocchidyante kadā cana ||


          231

          yeṣāṁ nāgrabhujo devā na vr̥ddhātithibālakāḥ | rākṣāsān eva tān viddhi nirvaṣaṭkāramaṅgalān || 231

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.101.55: yeṣāṁ nāgrabhujo viprā devatātithibālakāḥ | rākṣasān eva tān viddhi nirvaṣaṭkāramaṅgalān ||


          232

          ekaḥ svādu na bhuñjīta ekaḥ svārthān na cintayet | eko na gacched adhvānaṁ naikaḥ supteṣu jāgr̥yāt || 232

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.33.45: ekaḥ svādu na bhuñjīta ekaś cārthān na cintayet | eko na gacched adhvānaṁ naikaḥ supteṣu jāgr̥yāt ||
          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 7444: ekaḥ svādu na bhuñjīta ekaś cārthān na cintayet | eko na gacched adhvānaṁ naikaḥ supteṣu jāgr̥yāt ||


          233

          yeṣāṁ na pacate mātā yeṣāṁ na pacate pitā | ucchiṣṭaṁ ye ’bhikāṅkṣanti teṣām etān mahāsukham || 233

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci



          234

          durbalārthaṁ balaṁ yasya tyāgārthaṁ ca parigrahaḥ | pākaś caivāpacitārthaṁ pitaras tena putriṇaḥ || 234

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci



          235

          anu taṁ tāta jīvanti jñātayaḥ saha bāndhavaiḥ | parjanyam iva bhūtāni drumaṁ svādum ivāṇḍajāḥ || 235

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 2.42.58cd: parjanyam iva bhūtāni mahādrumam ivāṇḍajāḥ ||
          • MBh 12.76.13ab: parjanyam iva bhūtāni mahādrumam iva dvijāḥ |
          • MBh 12.76.36: anu tvā tāta jīvantu suhṛdaḥ sādhubhiḥ saha | parjanyam iva bhūtāni svādudrumam ivāṇḍajāḥ
          • MBh 13.60.24: jīvantaṁ tvānujīvantu prajāḥ sarvā yudhiṣṭhira | parjanyam iva bhūtāni mahādrumam iva dvijāḥ ||


          236

          śrīmantaṁ jñātim āsādya yaj jñātir avasīdati | dagdhavr̥kṣaṁ mr̥ga iva sādanaṁ tasya nindati || 236

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.39.25: śrīmantaṁ jñātim āsādya yo jñātir avasīdati | digdhahastaṁ mr̥ga iva sa enas tasya vindati ||


          237

          catvāras te tāta gr̥he vasantu śriyābhibhūtasya gr̥hasthadharme | dīno jñātiś cāvasannaḥ kulīnaḥ sakhā daridro bhaginī cānapatyā || 237

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.33.59: catvāri te tāta gr̥he vasantu śriyābhijuṣṭasya gr̥hasthadharme | vr̥ddho jñātir avasannaḥ kulīnaḥ sakhā daridro bhaginī cānapatyā


          238

          akarmaśīlaṁ ca mahāśanaṁ ca lokadviṣṭaṁ bahumāyaṁ nr̥śaṁsam | adeśakālajñam aniṣṭaveṣam etān gr̥he na prativāsayeta || 238

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.37.31: akarmaśīlaṁ ca mahāśanaṁ ca lokadviṣṭaṁ bahumāyaṁ nr̥śaṁsam | adeśakālajñam aniṣṭaveṣam etān gr̥he na prativāsayīta
          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 27: akarmaśīlaṁ ca mahāśanaṁ ca lokadviṣṭaṁ bahumāyaṁ nr̥śaṁsam | adeśakālajñam aniṣṭaveṣam etān gr̥he na prativāsayīta ||


          239

          r̥tvikpurohitācāryāḥ śiṣyasaṁbandhibāndhavāḥ | sarve pūjyāś ca mānyās ca śrutavr̥ttopasaṁhitāḥ || 239

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.37.6: r̥tvikpurohitācāryāḥ śiṣyāḥ saṁbandhibāndhavāḥ | sarve pūjyāś ca mānyāś ca śrutavr̥ttopasaṁhitāḥ ||


          240

          upādhyāyaṁ pitaraṁ mātaraṁ ca ye ’bhidruhyanti manasā karmaṇā vā | teṣāṁ pāpaṁ bhrūṇahatyāviśiṣṭaṁ nānyas tasmāt pāpakr̥c cāsti loke || 240

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.109.26: upādhyāyaṁ pitaraṁ mātaraṁ ca ye ’bhidruhyanti manasā karmaṇā vā | teṣāṁ pāpaṁ bhrūṇahatyāviśiṣṭaṁ tasmān nānyaḥ pāpakr̥d asti loke ||
          • MBh 13.134.57d@015_3062-3065: upādhyāyaṁ pitaraṁ mātaraṁ ca ye ’bhidruhyur manasā karmaṇā vā | teṣāṁ pāpaṁ bhrūṇahatyāviśiṣṭaṁ tebhyo nānyaḥ pāpakr̥d asti loke ||
          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 7157: upādhyāyaṁ pitaraṁ mātaraṁ ca ye ’bhidruhyanti manasā karmaṇā vā | teṣāṁ pāpaṁ bhrūṇahatyāviśiṣṭaṃ tasmān nānyaḥ pāpakṛd asti loke ||


          241

          śarīram etau kurutaḥ pitā mātā ca bhārata | ācāryaśāstā yā jātiḥ sā divyā sājarāmarā || 241

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.44.5: śarīram etau kurutaḥ pitā mātā ca bhārata | ācāryaśāstā yā jātiḥ sā satyā sājarāmarā ||
          • MBh 12.109.17cdef: śarīram etau sr̥jataḥ pitā mātā ca bhārata | ācāryaśiṣṭā yā jātiḥ sā divyā sājarāmarā ||
          • MBh 13.108.18: śarīram etau sr̥jataḥ pitā mātā ca bhārata | ācāryaśāstā yā jātiḥ sā satyā sājarāmarā ||


          242

          laukikaṁ vaidikaṁ vāpi tathādhyātmikam eva ca | yasmāc cādhīyeta naras taṁ pūrvam abhivādayet || 242

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 14.96.15d@004_2519-2520: laukikaṁ vaidikaṁ vāpi tathādhyātmikam eva vā | yasmāj jñānam idaṁ prāptaṁ taṁ pūrvam abhivādayet ||


          243

          guruṇā vairanir bandho na kartavyaḥ kadācana | anumānyaḥ prasādyaś ca guruḥ kruddho vijānatā || 243

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.107.46: guruṇā vairanirbandho na kartavyaḥ kadācana | anumānyaḥ prasādyaś ca guruḥ kruddho yudhiṣṭhira ||


          244

          samyaṅ mithyāpravr̥tte vā vartitavyaṁ gurāv iha | gurunindā nihanty āyur manuṣyāṇāṁ na saṁśayaḥ || 244

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.107.47: samyaṅ mithyāpravr̥tte ’pi vartitavyaṁ gurāv iha | gurunindā dahaty āyur manuṣyāṇāṁ na saṁśayaḥ ||


          245

          tapaśśaucavatā nityaṁ dharmasatyaratena ca | mātāpitror aharahaḥ pūjanaṁ kāryam añjasā || 245

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.127.9: tapaḥśaucavatā nityaṁ satyadharmaratena ca | mātāpitror aharahaḥ pūjanaṁ kāryam añjasā ||


          246

          mātā gurutarā bhūmeḥ khāt tathoccataraḥ pitā | manaḥ śīghrataraṁ vāyoś cintā bahutarā tr̥ṇāt || 246

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.297.41: mātā gurutarā bhūmeḥ pitā uccataraś ca khāt | manaḥ śīghrataraṁ vāyoś cintā bahutarī nr̥ṇām ||


          247

          pitā mātā ca rājendra tuṣyato yasya dehinaḥ | iha pretya ca tasyātha kīrtir bhavati śāśvatī || 247

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.196.19cdef: pitā mātā ca rājendra tuṣyato yasya nityadā | iha pretya ca tasyātha kīrtir dharmaś ca śāśvataḥ ||


          248

          śarīrakr̥t prāṇadātā yasya cānnāni bhuñjate | krameṇaite trayo ’py uktāḥ pitaro dharmasādhane || 248

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 1.66.13: śarīrakr̥t prāṇadātā yasya cānnāni bhuñjate | krameṇa te trayo ’py uktāḥ pitaro dharmaniścaye


          249

          prītimātraṁ pituḥ putraḥ sarvaṁ putrasya vai pitā | śarīrādīni deyāni pitā tv ekaḥ prayacchati || 249

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.258.17: prītimātraṁ pituḥ putraḥ sarvaṁ putrasya vai pitā | śarīrādīni deyāni pitā tv ekaḥ prayacchati ||


          250

          samartham asamarthaṁ vā kr̥śaṁ cāpy akr̥śaṁ tathā | rakṣaty eva sutaṁ mātā nānyaḥ poṣṭā tathāvidhaḥ || 250

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.258.27: samarthaṁ vāsamarthaṁ vā kr̥śaṁ vāpy akr̥śaṁ tathā | rakṣaty eva sutaṁ mātā nānyaḥ poṣṭā vidhānataḥ ||


          251

          sa ca śocati nāpy enaṁ svavīryam apakarṣati | śriyā hīno ’pi yo gehe taveti pratipadyate || 251

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.258.25: na ca śocati nāpy enaṁ sthāviryam apakarṣati | śriyā hīno ’pi yo gehe ambeti pratipadyate ||


          252

          putrapautropapanno ’pi jananīṁ yaḥ samāśritaḥ | api varṣaśatasyānte vihāyasyeṣa vartate || 252

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.258.26: putrapautrasamākīrṇo jananīṁ yaḥ samāśritaḥ | api varṣaśatasyānte sa dvihāyanavac caret


          253

          tadā ’samr̥ddho bhavati tadā bhavati duḥkhitaḥ | tadā śūnyaṁ jagat sarvaṁ yadā mātrā viyujyate || 253

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.258.28: tadā sa vr̥ddho bhavati yadā bhavati duḥkhitaḥ | tadā śūnyaṁ jagat tasya yadā mātrā viyujyate ||


          254

          abhivādayeta vr̥ddham āsanaṁ cāsya darśayet | kr̥tāñjalir upāsīta gacchantaṁ pr̥ṣṭato ’nviyat || 254

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.107.33: abhivādayeta vr̥ddhāṁś ca āsanaṁ caiva dāpayet | kr̥tāñjalir upāsīta gacchantaṁ pr̥ṣṭhato ’nviyāt
          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 2337: abhivādayeta vr̥ddham āsanaṁ cāsya darśayet | kr̥tāñjalir upāsīta gacchantaṁ pr̥ṣṭhato ’nviyāt ||


          255

          ūrdhvaṁ prāṇā utkrāmanti yūnaḥ sthāvira āyati | pratyutthānābhivādābhyāṁ punas tān pratipadyate || 255

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.38.1: ūrdhvaṁ prāṇā hy utkrāmanti yūnaḥ sthavira āyati | pratyutthānābhivādābhyāṁ punas tān pratipadyate ||
          • MBh 13.107.32: ūrdhvaṁ prāṇā hy utkrāmanti yūnaḥ sthavira āyati | pratyutthānābhivādābhyāṁ punas tān pratipadyate ||
          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 7309: ūrdhvaṁ prāṇā hy utkrāmanti yūnaḥ sthavira āyati | pratyutthānābhivādābhyāṁ punas tān pratipadyate ||


          256

          abhivādanaśīlasya nityaṁ vr̥ddhopasevinaḥ | catvāri tasya vardhante kīrtir āyur yaśo balam || 256

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.39.60: abhivādanaśīlasya nityaṁ vr̥ddhopasevinaḥ | catvāri saṁpravardhante kīrtir āyur yaśo balam ||
          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 2336: abhivādanaśīlasya nityaṁ vr̥ddhopasevinaḥ | catvāri tasya vardhanta āyuḥ prajñā yaśo balam ||


          257

          vayasaḥ karmaṇo ’rthasya śrutasyābhijanasya ca | veṣavāgbuddhisārūpyam anunmattasya lakṣaṇam || 257

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha 7.78: vayasaḥ karmaṇo ’rthasya śrutasyābhijanasya ca | veṣavāgbuddhisārūpyam ācaran vicared iha ||
          • Stanza 277 of the Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Gr̥hasthakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara: vayasaḥ karmaṇo ‘rthasya śrutasyābhijanasya ca | veṣavāgbuddhisārūpyam ācaran vicared iha ||
          • Kūrmapūraṇa 2.15.18: vayasaḥ karmaṇor ’thasya śrutasyābhijanasya ca | veṣavāgbuddhisārūpyam ācaran vicaret sadā ||
          • Manusmr̥ti 4.18: vayasaḥ karmaṇo ’rthasya śrutasyābhijanasya ca | veṣavāgbuddhisārūpyam ācaran vicared iha ||


          258

          viṣaṇṇaṁ dīnam āvignaṁ kṣudhārtaṁ vyādhipīḍitam | hr̥tasvaṁ vyasanārtaṁ ca nityam āśvāsayen naraḥ || 258

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.221.40: viṣaṇṇaṁ trastam udvignaṁ bhayārtaṁ vyādhipīḍitam | hr̥tasvaṁ vyasanārtaṁ ca nityam āśvāsayanti te ||


          259

          śrutismr̥tyuditaṁ samyaṅ nibaddhaṁ sveṣu karmasu | dharmamūlaṁ niṣeveta sadācāram atandritaḥ || 259

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Manusmr̥ti 4.155: śrutismr̥tyuditaṁ samyaṅ nibaddhaṁ sveṣu karmasu | dharmamūlaṁ niṣeveta sadācāram atandritaḥ ||


          260

          ācārād vicyuto jantur na dharmaphalam aśnute | ācāreṇa hi saṁyuktaḥ sampūrṇaphalabhāg bhavet || 260

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 4438: ācārād vicyuto vipro na vedaphalam aśnute | ācāreṇa tu saṁyuktaḥ saṁpūrṇaphalabhāk smr̥taḥ ||
          • Manusmr̥ti 1.109: ācārād vicyuto vipro na vedaphalam aśnute | ācāreṇa tu saṁyuktaḥ sampūrṇaphalabhāj bhavet ||


          261

          amāvāsyāṁ caturdaśyāṁ paurṇamāsyaṣṭamīṣu ca | brahmacārī bhaven nityam amr̥tasnātako dvijaḥ || 261

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Kūrmapūraṇa 2.14.72cd: amāvāsyāṁ caturdaśyāṁ paurṇamāsyaṣṭamīṣu ca ||
          • Śivadharmaśāstra 7.6ab: paurṇamāsyām amāvāsyāṁ caturdaśyāṣṭamīṣu ca |


          262

          nādattam icchen na pibec ca madyaṁ prāṇān na hiṁsen na vadec ca mithyām | parasya dārān manasāpi necched yaḥ svargam icched gr̥havat praveṣṭum || 262

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci



          263

          nr̥ttaṁ gītavāditraṁ gandhamālyaṁ yānaṁ darpaṁ śayanaṁ cāsavaṁ ca | saṁvarjayan parvakāle mitāśī marutāṁ lokān akṣayān abhyupaiti || 263

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci



          264

          yamān seveta satataṁ na nityaṁ niyamān budhaḥ | yamān pataty asevan hi niyamān kevalān bhajan || 264

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Stanza 303 of the Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Gr̥hasthakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara, which the text itself attributes to Manu: yaḥ parārthe ’paharati svāṁ vācaṁ puruṣādhamaḥ | ātmārthe kiṁ na kuryāt sa pāpaṁ narakanirbhayaḥ ||
          • Manusmr̥ti 4.204: yamān seveta satataṁ na nityaṁ niyamān budhaḥ | yamān pataty akurvāṇo niyamān kevalān bhajan ||
          • Viṣṇudharmottarapurāṇa 3.233.201: seveta satataṁ na nityaṁ niyamān budhaḥ | yamān saṃtyajya kurvāṇo niyamān kevalān bhajan ||


          265

          ānr̥śaṁsyaṁ kṣamā satyam ahiṁsā dama ārjavam | prītiḥ prasādo mādhuryaṁ mārdavaṁ ca yamā daśa || 265

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.262.37ab: ānr̥śaṁsyaṁ kṣamā śāntir ahiṁsā satyam ārjavam |
          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 4839: ānr̥śaṁsyaṁ kṣamā satyam ahiṁsā dama ārjavam | prītiḥ prasādo mādhuryaṁ mārdavaṁ ca yamā daśa ||


          266

          dānam ijyā tapo dhyānaṁ svādhyāyopasthanigrahaḥ | vratopavāsamaunaṁ ca snānaṁ ca niyamā daśa || 266

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci



          267

          dharmeṇārthaḥ samāhāryo dharmalabdhaṁ tridhā dhanam | kartavyaṁ dharmaparamaṁ mānavena prayatnataḥ || 267

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.129.187: dharmeṇārthaḥ samāhāryo dharmalabdhaṁ tridhā dhanam | kartavyaṁ dharmaparamaṁ mānavena prayatnataḥ ||


          268

          ekenāṁśena dharmārthaḥ kartavyo bhūtim icchatā | ekenāṁśena kāmārtha ekam aṁśaṁ vivardhayet || 268

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.129.19: ekenāṁśena dharmārthaś cartavyo bhūtim icchatā | ekenāṁśena kāmārtha ekam aṁśaṁ vivardhayet ||
          • MBh 13.134.57d@015_0774-0775: ekenāṁśena dharmo ’rthaḥ kartavyo hitam icchatā | ekenāṁśena kāmārtham ekam aṁśaṁ vivardhayet ||
          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 7668: ekenāṁśena dharmārthaḥ kartavyo bhūtim icchatā | ekenāṁśena kāmārtha ekamaṁśaṁ vivardhayet ||


          269

          ye ’rthā dharmeṇa te labhyā ye ’dharmeṇa dhig astu tān | dharmaṁ vai śāśvataṁ loke na jahyād arthakāṁkṣayā || 269

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.281.19: ye ’rthā dharmeṇa te satyā ye ’dharmeṇa dhig astu tān | dharmaṁ vai śāśvataṁ loke na jahyād dhanakāṅkṣayā ||


          270

          dharmārthaṁ yasya vittehā tasyānīhā garīyasī | prakṣālanād dhi paṅkasya dūrād asparśanaṁ varam || 270

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.2.47b*0010_01-3.2.47c: dharmārthaṁ yasya vittehā varaṁ tasya nirīhatā | prakṣālanād dhi paṅkasya dūrād asparśanaṁ varam ||


          271

          sarveṣām eva śaucānām arthaśaucaṁ viśiṣyate | yo ’rthe śucir hi sa śucir na mr̥dvāriśuciḥ śuciḥ || 271

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Manusmr̥ti 5.106: sarveṣām eva śaucānām arthaśaucaṁ paraṁ smṛtaṁ | yo ’rthe śucir hi sa śucir na mr̥dvāriśuciḥ śuciḥ ||
          • Viṣṇudharmottarapurāṇa 3.249.6ab: yo ’rthe śuciḥ sa hi śucir na mr̥dvāriśuciḥ śuciḥ |
          • Viṣṇusmr̥ti 22.89: sarveṣām eva śaucānām annaśaucaṁ paraṁ smṛtam | yo ’nne śuciḥ sa hi śucir na mr̥dvāriśuciḥ śuciḥ ||
          • Section 597 of the Vṛṣasārasaṃgraha: sarvveṣām eva śaucānām arthaśaucayanaṃ smṛtaḥ || yo ’rthe hi suśucir vinamr̥dvāriśuciḥ śuci ||


          272

          ye ’rthāḥ kleśena mahatā dharmasyātikrameṇa vā | arer vā praṇipātena mā sma teṣu kr̥thā manaḥ || 272

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.39.61: atikleśena ye ’rthāḥ syur dharmasyātikrameṇa ca | arer vā praṇipātena mā sma teṣu manaḥ kr̥thāḥ ||
          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 535: atikleśena ye ’rthāḥ syur dharmasyātikrameṇa ca | arer vā praṇipātena mā sma teṣu manaḥ kr̥thāḥ ||


          273

          jātasya hi kule mukhye paravitteṣu gr̥dhyataḥ | lobhaś ca prajñām āhanti prajñā hanti hatā śriyam || 273

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.70.18: kule jātasya vr̥ddhasya paravitteṣu gr̥dhyataḥ | lobhaḥ prajñānam āhanti prajñā hanti hatā hriyam ||


          274

          dharmaś cārthaś ca kāmaś ca tritayaṁ jīvite phalam | etat trayam avāptavyam adharmaparivarjitam || 274

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.112.17: dharmaś cārthaś ca kāmaś ca tritayaṁ jīvite phalam | etat trayam avāptavyam adharmaparivarjitam ||


          275

          avandhyaṁ divasaṁ kuryād dharmataḥ kāmato ’rthataḥ | gate hi divase tasmiṁs tadūnaṁ tasya jīvitam || 275

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 3261: avandhyaṁ divasaṁ kuryād dharmataḥ kāmato ’rthataḥ | gate hi divase tasmiṁs tadūnaṁ tasya jīvitam ||


          276

          yan na dharmāya nārthāya na kāmāya na śāntaye | vyarthaṁ taj janmināṁ janma maraṇāyaiva kevalam || 276

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci



          277

          arthāṁs tyajata pātreṣu bhajadhvaṁ kāmajān guṇān | priyaṁ priyebhyaḥ kuruta mr̥tyur hi tvarate jayī || 277

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.58.20: arthāṁs tyajata pātrebhyaḥ sutān prāpnuta kāmajān | priyaṁ priyebhyaś carata rājā hi tvarate jaye ||
          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 2952: arthāṁs tyajata pātrebhyaḥ sutān prāpnuta kāmajān | priyaṁ priyebhyaś carata rājā hi tvarate jaye ||


          278

          ihaivaikasya nāmutrām utraikasya no iha | iha vāmutra caikasya nāmutraikasya no iha || 278

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.181.34: iha vaikasya nāmutra amutraikasya no iha | iha cāmutra caikasya nāmutraikasya no iha ||
          • MBh 14.96.15d@004_2458-2459: ihaivaikasya nāmutra amutraikasya no iha | iha cāmutra caikasya nāmutraikasya no iha ||
          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 6207: iha vaikasya nāmutra amutraikasya no iha | iha cāmutra vaikasya nāmutraikasya no iha ||


          279

          dhanāni yeṣāṁ vipulāni santi nityaṁ ramante suvibhūṣitāś ca | teṣām ayaṁ śatruvaraghna loko nāsau sadā dehasukhe ratānām || 279

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.181.35: dhanāni yeṣāṁ vipulāni santi nityaṁ ramante suvibhūṣitāṅgāḥ | teṣām ayaṁ śatruvaraghna loko nāsau sadā dehasukhe ratānām ||


          280

          ye yuktayogās tapasi prayuktāḥ svādhyāyaśīlā janayanti deham | jitendriyā bhūtahite niviṣṭās teṣām ayaṁ nāsti paras tu lokaḥ || 280

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.181.36: ye yogayuktās tapasi prasaktāḥ svādhyāyaśīlā jarayanti dehān | jitendriyā bhūtahite niviṣṭās teṣām asau nāyam arighna lokaḥ ||
          • MBh 14.96.15d@004_2464-2467: ye yogayuktās tapasi prasaktāḥ svādhyāyaśīlā jarayanti deham | jitendriyā bhūtahite niviṣṭās teṣām asau nāyam arighna lokaḥ


          281

          ye dharmam eva prathamaṁ caranti dharmeṇa labdhvā tu dhanāni loke | dārān avāpya kratubhir yajante teṣām ayaṁ caiva paraś ca lokaḥ || 281

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.181.37: ye dharmam eva prathamaṁ caranti dharmeṇa labdhvā ca dhanāni kāle | dārān avāpya kratubhir yajante teṣām ayaṃ caiva paraś ca lokaḥ ||
          • MBh 14.96.15d@004_2468-2471: ye dharmam eva prathamaṁ caranti dharmeṇa labdhvāpi dhanāni kāle | dārān avāpya kratubhir jayante teṣām ayaṁ caiva paraś ca lokaḥ ||


          282

          ye naiva vidyāṁ na tapo na dānaṁ na cāpi pūjāṁ kratubhir yajante | na cādhigacchanti sukham abhāgyās teṣām ayaṁ naiva paraś ca lokaḥ || 282

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.181.38: ye naiva vidyāṁ na tapo na dānaṁ na cāpi mūḍhāḥ prajane yatante | na cādhigacchanti sukhāny abhāgyās teṣām ayaṁ caiva paraś ca nāsti ||
          • MBh 14.96.15d@004_2472-2475: ye naiva vidyāṁ na tapo na dānaṁ na cāpi mūḍhāḥ prajane yatante | na cāpi gacchanti sukhāni bhogāṁs teṣām ayaṁ caiva paraś ca nāsti ||


          283

          akrodhanaś ca rājendra satyaśīlo dr̥ḍhavrataḥ | ātmopamaś ca bhūteṣu sa tīrthaphalam aśnute || 283

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.80.33: akrodhanaś ca rājendra satyaśīlo dr̥ḍhavrataḥ | ātmopamaś ca bhūteṣu sa tīrthaphalam aśnute ||
          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 124: akrodhanaś ca rājendra satyaśīlo dr̥ḍhavrataḥ | ātmopamaś ca bhūteṣu sa tīrthaphalam aśnute ||


          284

          anupoṣya trirātreṣu tīrthānyanadhigamya ca | adattvā kāñcanaṁ gāś ca daridro nāma jāyate || 284

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.80.39: anupoṣya trirātrāṇi tīrthāny anabhigamya ca | adattvā kāñcanaṁ gāś ca daridro nāma jāyate ||
          • MBh 14.96.15d@004_1472-1473: anupoṣya trirātrāṇi tīrthāny anabhigamya ca | adattvā kāñcanaṁ gāṁ ca daridro nāma jāyate ||
          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 1472: anupoṣya trirātrāṇi tirthāny anabhigamya ca | adattvā kāñcanaṁ gāś ca daridro nāma jāyate ||


          285

          sadā daridrair api hi śakyaṁ prāptuṁ narādhipa | tīrthābhigamanaṁ puṇyaṁ yajñair api viśiṣyate || 285

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.80.37ab: yo daridrair api vidhiḥ śakyaḥ prāptuṁ nareśvara |
          • MBh 3.80.38cd: tīrthābhigamanaṁ puṇyaṁ yajñair api viśiṣyate ||
          • MBh 13.110.4ab: yo daridrair api vidhiḥ śakyaḥ prāptuṁ sadā bhavet |


          286

          mr̥to daridraḥ puruṣo mr̥taṁ rājyam arakṣakam | mr̥tam aśrotriyaṁ śrāddhaṁ mr̥to yajñas tv adakṣiṇaḥ || 286

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.297.59: mr̥to daridraḥ puruṣo mr̥taṁ rāṣṭram arājakam | mr̥tam aśrotriyaṁ śrāddhaṁ mr̥to yajñas tv adakṣiṇaḥ
          • Pāñcatantra 2.100: mr̥to daridraḥ puruṣo mr̥taṁ maithunam aprajam | mr̥tam aśrotriyaṁ śrāddhaṁ mr̥to yajñas tv adakṣiṇam ||


          287

          durbhikṣād api durbhikṣaṁ bhayād atibhayaṁ tathā | mr̥tebhyaḥ pramr̥taṁ yānti daridrāḥ pāpakāriṇaḥ || 287

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.174.3: durbhikṣād eva durbhikṣaṁ kleśāt kleśaṁ bhayād bhayam | mr̥tebhyaḥ pramr̥taṁ yānti daridrāḥ pāpakāriṇaḥ ||


          288

          daridrasya manuṣyasya duṣprajñasyādhanasya ca | kāle ’py uktaṁ hitaṁ vākyaṁ na kaścit pratipadyate || 288

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Garuḍapurāṇa 1.113.43: daridrasya manuṣyasya prājñasya madhurasya ca | kāle śrutvā hitaṁ vākyaṁ na kaścit parituṣyati ||
          • Section 55 of Tantrākhyāyika 2: daridrasya manuṣyasya prājñasya madhurasya ca | kāle ’py uktaṁ vākyaṁ na kaścit pratipadyate ||


          289

          santo ’pi na virājante luptārthasyetare guṇāḥ | āditya iva bhūtānāṁ śrīr guṇānāṁ prakāśikā || 289

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Pāñcatantra 2.93: santo ’pi na hi rājante daridrasyetare guṇāḥ | āditya iva bhūtānāṁ śrīr guṇānāṁ prakāśinī ||


          290

          caṇḍālaś ca daridraś ca dvāv etau sadr̥śau matau | caṇḍalasya na gr̥hṇanti daridro na prayacchati || 290

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Section 56 of Tantrākhyāyika 2: caṇḍālaś ca daridraś ca dvāv etau sadr̥śau matau | caṇḍālasya na gr̥hṇanti daridro na prayacchati ||


          291

          ahiraṇyam adāsaṁ tad alpānnādyagorasam | gr̥haṁ kr̥paṇavr̥ttīnāṁ narakasya paro nidhiḥ || 291

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Stanza 263 of the Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Gr̥hasthakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara: ahiraṇyam adāsīkam alpānnādyam agorasam | gr̥haṁ kr̥paṇavr̥ttīnāṁ narakasyāparo vidhiḥ ||


          292

          yaś ca kr̥śaḥ kr̥śadhanaḥ kr̥śabhr̥tyaḥ kr̥śātithiḥ | sa vai rājan kr̥śo nāma na śarīrakr̥śaḥ kr̥śaḥ || 292

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.8.24: yaḥ kr̥śāśvaḥ kr̥śagavaḥ kr̥śabhr̥tyaḥ kr̥śātithiḥ | sa vai rājan kr̥śo nāma na śarīrakr̥śaḥ kr̥śaḥ ||


          293

          suhr̥dāṁ hi dhanaṁ bhuṅkte kr̥tvā praṇayam īpsitam | pratikartum aśaktasya jīvitān maraṇaṁ varam || 293

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.105.7: suhr̥dāṁ hi dhanaṁ bhuktvā kr̥tvā praṇayam īpsitam | pratikartum aśaktasya jīvitān maraṇaṁ varam


          294

          na tathā khidyate rājan prakr̥tyā nirdhano janaḥ | yathā bhadrāṇi samprāpya tair vihīnaḥ sukhaidhitaḥ || 294

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.70.29: na tathā bādhyate kr̥ṣṇa prakr̥tyā nirdhano janaḥ | yathā bhadrāṁ śriyaṁ prāpya tayā hīnaḥ sukhaidhitaḥ ||


          295

          prāyeṇa śrīmatāṁ gehe bhoktuṁ śaktir na vidyate | daridrāṇāṁ tu rājendra saśākham api jīryati || 295

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.34.49: śrīmatāṁ loke bhoktuṁ śaktir na vidyate | daridrāṇāṁ tu rājendra api kāṣṭhaṁ hi jīryate ||
          • MBh 12.28.29: prāyeṇa śrīmatāṁ loke bhoktuṁ śaktir na vidyate | kāṣṭhāny api hi jīryante daridrāṇāṁ narādhipa ||


          296

          saṁpannataram evānnaṁ daridrā bhuñjate sadā | kṣut svādutāṁ janayati sā cāḍhyeṣu na vidyate || 296

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.34.48: saṁpannataram evānnaṁ daridrā bhuñjate sadā | kṣut svādutāṁ janayati sā cāḍhyeṣu sudurlabhā ||


          297

          kṣud dharmasaṁjñāṁ praṇudatyādatte dhairyam eva ca | arthānusāriṇī jihvā karṣaty eva rasaṁ prati || 297

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.246.24: kṣud dharmasaṁjñāṁ praṇudaty ādatte dhairyam eva ca | viṣayānusāriṇī jihvā karṣaty eva rasān prati


          298

          viṣamāṁ hi daśāṁ prāpya daivaṁ garhayate ’budhaḥ | ātmanaḥ karmadosaṁ hi na vijānāty apaṇḍitaḥ || 298

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.200.6: viṣamāṁ ca daśāṁ prāpya devān garhati vai bhṛśam | ātmanaḥ karmadoṣāṇi na vijānāty apaṇḍitaḥ ||


          299

          īhamānaḥ samārambhān yadi nāsādayed dhanam | tapo mahat samātiṣṭhen na hy anuptaṁ prarohati || 299

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.171.1ab: īhamānaḥ samārambhān yadi nāsādayed dhanam |
          • MBh 13.149.10: īhamānaḥ samārambhān yadi nāsādayed dhanam | ugraṁ tapaḥ samārohen na hy anuptaṁ prarohati ||
          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 6283: īhamānaḥ samārambhān yadi nāsādayed dhanam | ugraṁ tapaḥ samārohen na hy anuptaṃ prarohati ||


          300

          atyantavimukhe daive vyarthayatneṣu karmasu | tejasvino daridrasya vanād anyat kutaḥ sukham || 300

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Brahmapurāṇa 139.4ab: atyantavimukhe daive vyarthībhūte tu pauruṣe |
          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 661: atyantavimukhe daive vyarthayatne ca pauruṣe | manasvino daridrasya vanādanyat kutaḥ sukham ||


          301

          pratyādiṣṭasya vittena viśrāmārpitacetasaḥ | tulye sati parikleśe kaḥ pradveṣas tapovane || 301

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci



          302

          kubjasya kīṭakhātasya dāvaniṣṇusitatvacaḥ | taror apy ūṣarasthasya bhadraṁ janma na cārthinaḥ || 302

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Section 64 of Tantrākhyāyika 2: kubjasya kīṭakhātasya dāvaniṣkuṣitatvacaḥ | taror apy ūṣarasthasya varaṁ janma na cārthinaḥ ||
          • Pāñcatantra 2.95: śuṣkasya kīṭakhātasya vahnidagdhasya sarvataḥ | taror apy ūṣarasthasya varaṁ janma na cārthinaḥ ||


          303

          ehi gaccha patottiṣṭha vada maunaṁ samācara | evam āśāgrahagrastaiḥ krīḍanti dhanino ’rthibhiḥ || 303

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • : Cited in the commentary to Ānandavardhana’s Dhvanyāloka 3.20, see p. 168 of Krishnamoorthy’s 1982 edition of Ānandavardhana’s Dhvanyāloka: ehi gaccha patottiṣṭha vada maunaṁ samācara | evam āśāgrahagrastaiḥ krīḍanti dhanino ’rthibhiḥ ||
          • Verse 339 of the commentary of Mammaṭa’s Kāvyaprakāśa, which glosses Kāvyaprakāśakārikā 65. See p. 296 of Ganganatha Jha’s 1967 edition: ehi gaccha patottiṣṭha vada maunaṁ samācara | evam āśāgrahagrastaiḥ krīḍanti dhanino ’rthibhiḥ ||
          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 8177: ehi gaccha patottiṣṭha vada maunaṁ samācara | evam āśāgrahagrastaiḥ krīḍanti dhanino ’rthibhiḥ||


          304

          ahany ahani bhūtāni sr̥jaty eva prajāpatiḥ | adyāpi na sr̥jaty ekaṁ yo ’rthinaṁ nāvamanyate || 304

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 4049: ahany ahani bhūtāni sr̥jaty eva prajāpatiḥ | adyāpi na sṛjaty ekaṃ yo ’rthinaṃ nāvamanyate


          305

          kaṇṭhagadgadatā svedo mukhavaivarṇyavepathū | mriyamāṇasya cihnāni yāni tāny eva yācataḥ || 305

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Section 65 of Tantrākhyāyika 2: kaṇṭhe gadgadatā svedo mukhe vaivarṇyavepathū | mriyamāṇasya cihnāni yāni tāny eva yācataḥ ||
          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 8406: kaṇṭhe gadgadatā svedo mukhe vaivarṇyavepathū | mriyamāṇasya cihnāni yāni tāny eva yācataḥ ||


          306

          vastram ambhastilān bhūmiṁ gandho vāsayate yathā | puṣpāṇām adhivāsena tathā saṁsargajā guṇāḥ || 306

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.1.22: vastram āpas tilān bhūmiṁ gandho vāsayate yathā | puṣpāṇām adhivāsena tathā saṁsargajā guṇāḥ ||


          307

          hīyate hi matis tāta hīnaiḥ saha samāgamāt | samaiś ca samatām eti viśiṣṭaiś ca viśiṣṭatām || 307

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Hitopadeśa 0.41: hīyate hi matis tāta hīnaiḥ saha samāgamāt | samaiś ca samatām eti viśiṣṭaiś ca viśiṣṭatām ||


          308

          guṇavatsu guṇālpo ’pi yāti vistaratāṁ nr̥ṇām | patitaḥ svāduvimāle tailabindur ivāmbhasi || 308

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci



          309

          mahān apy alpatām eti nirguṇe guṇavistaraḥ | ādhārānusvabhāvatvād gajendra iva darpaṇe || 309

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Hitopadeśa 3.12: mahān apy alpatāṁ yāti nirguṇe guṇa-vistaraḥ | ādhārādheyabhāvena gajendra iva darpaṇe
          • Corresponds to Indische Sprüche 2148, see https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/boehtlingk1864/0101/image: mahān apy alpatāṁ yāti nirguṇe guṇavistaraḥ | ādhārādheyabhāvena gajendra iva darpaṇe ||
          • Śivadharmasaṁgraha 3.10, according to Cambridge MS Add. 1645, which was typed up by Anilkumar Acharya: mahān apy alpatāṁ yāti nirguṇe guṇavistaraḥ | ādhārādheyabhāvena gajendra iva darpaṇe ||


          310

          tasmād guṇeṣu rājyeta mā doṣeṣu kadācana | nirguṇo yo hi durbuddhir ātmanaḥ so ’rir ucyate || 310

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.283.27: tasmād guṇeṣu rajyethā mā doṣeṣu kadā cana | nirguṇo yo hi durbuddhir ātmanaḥ so ’rir ucyate ||


          311

          sadbhir eva sahāsīta sadbhiḥ kurvīta saṅgatim | sadbhir vivādaṁ maitrīṁ vā nāsadbhiḥ kiñ cidācaret || 311

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Garuḍapūraṇa 1.113.2: sadbhir āsīta satataṁ sadbhiḥ kurvīta saṅgatim | sadbhir vivādaṁ maitrīñ ca nāsadbhiḥ kiñ cidācaret ||
          • Corresponds to Indische Sprüche 3147, see https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/boehtlingk1864/0288/image: sadbhir eva sahāsīta sadbhiḥ kurvīta saṁgatim | sadbhir vivādaṁ maitrīṁ ca nāsadbhiḥ kiṁ cidācaret ||
          • Revākhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa 13.81: sadbhis saha samāsīta sadbhiḥ kurvīta satkathām |


          312

          na prahr̥ṣyati sammāne nindito nānutapyate | na kruddhaḥ paruṣāṇy āha tam āhuḥ sādhulakṣaṇam || 312

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Stanza 46 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara: na prahr̥ṣyati saṁmāne nāpamāne ca krudhyati |
          • MBh 5.33.26ab: na hr̥ṣyaty ātmasaṁmāne nāvamānena tapyate |


          313

          na smaranty aparāddhāni smaranti sukr̥tāni ca | asambhinnāryamaryādāḥ sādhavaḥ puruṣottamāḥ || 313

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 15.18.2: na smaranty aparāddhāni smaranti sukṛtāni ca | asaṁbhinnārthamaryādāḥ sādhavaḥ puruṣottamāḥ


          314

          yathā yathā prakr̥ṣṭānāṁ kṣetrāṇāṁ śasyasampadaḥ | śākhā ca phalabhāreṇa namraḥ sādhus tathā tathā || 314

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci



          315

          pr̥ṣṭhato na vijalpanti dīnam abhyuddharanti ca | saṁvāsān nāvamanyante sevyā rājendra sādhavaḥ || 315

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci



          316

          arthaṁ mahāntam āsādya vidyām aiśvaryam eva ca | vicared asamunnaddhaṁ yaḥ sa paṇḍita ucyate || 316

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.33.39: arthaṁ mahāntam āsādya vidyām aiśvaryam eva vā | vicaraty asamunnaddho yaḥ sa paṇḍita ucyate ||


          317

          anugantuṁ satāṁ vartma yadi kr̥tsnaṁ na śakyate | svalpam apy anugantavyaṁ mārgastho ’pi na sīdati || 317

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 1437: anugantuṁ satāṁ vartma kr̥tsnaṁ yadi na śakyate | svalpam apy anugantavyaṁ mārgastho nāvasīdati ||
          • Verse 36.30 of Yogavāsiṣṭha Part 6, in the Uttarārdha of the Nirvāṇaprakaraṇa. See p. 1139 of Vasudeva Laxmana Sharma Pansikar’s 1918 edition: icchopaśamanaṁ kartuṁ yadi kr̥tsnaṁ na śakyate | svalpam apy anugantavyaṁ mārgastho nāvasīdati ||


          318

          na kevalaṁ janas yāsya sādhur bhavati sammataḥ | puruṣaṁ vr̥ttasampannam ātmāpi bahu manyate || 318

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci



          319

          āryavr̥ttam idaṁ vr̥ttam iti vijñāya śāśvatam | santaḥ parārthaṁ kurvāṇā nāvekṣante pratikriyām || 319

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.281.48: āryajuṣṭam idaṁ vr̥ttam iti vijñāya śāśvatam | santaḥ parārthaṁ kurvāṇā nāvekṣante pratikriyām ||
          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 5272: āryajuṣṭam idaṁ vr̥ttam iti vijñāya śāśvatam | santaḥ parārthaṁ kurvāṇā nāvekṣante pratikriyām ||


          320

          vr̥ttaṁ yatnena saṁrakṣyaṁ vittam eti ca yāti ca | akṣīṇo vittataḥ kṣīṇo vr̥ttatas tu hato hataḥ || 320

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.177.14d@019_0053-0054: vr̥ttaṁ yatnena rakṣyaṁ syād vittam eti ca yāti ca | akṣīṇo vittataḥ kṣīṇo vr̥ttatas tu hato hataḥ ||
          • MBh 5.36.29d*0220_01-02: vr̥ttaṁ yatnena saṃrakṣed vittam eti ca yāti ca | akṣīṇo vittataḥ kṣīṇo vr̥ttatas tu hato hataḥ ||


          321

          pratyahaṁ pratyavekṣeta hy ātmano vr̥ttam ātmana | kinnu me paśubhis tulyaṁ kimu satpuruṣaiḥ samam || 321

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Mokśopāya 2.5.14: pratyahaṁ pratyavekṣeta naraś caritam ātmanaḥ | saṁtyajet paśubhis tulyaṁ śrayet satpuruṣocitam ||


          322

          kartā kārayitā caiva yaś caivam anumanyate | śubhaṁ vā yadi vā pāpaṁ teṣām api samaṁ phalam || 322

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 8866: kartā kārayitā caiva yaś caivam anumanyate | śubhaṁ vā yadi vā pāpaṁ teṣām api samaṁ phalam ||


          323

          na pāpe pratipāpaḥ syāt sādhur eva sadā bhaveta | ātmanaiva hataḥ pāpo yaḥ pāpaṁ kartum icchati || 323

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.198.43: na pāpaṁ prati pāpaḥ syāt sādhur eva sadā bhavet | ātmanaiva hataḥ pāpo yaḥ pāpaṁ kartum icchati ||


          324

          āropyate śilā śaile kleśena mahatā yathā | patyate ca sukhenādhas tathātmā puṇyapāpayoḥ || 324

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Hitopadeśa 2.47: āropyate śilā śaile yatnena mahatā yathā | nipātyate kṣaṇenādhas tathātmā guṇadoṣayoḥ ||


          325

          divaṁ spr̥śati bhūmiṁ ca śabdaḥ puṇyasya karmaṇaḥ | yāvat sa śabdo bhavati tāvat puruṣa ucyate || 325

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.191.21: divaṁ spr̥śati bhūmiṁ ca śabdaḥ puṇyasya karmaṇaḥ | yāvat sa śabdo bhavati tāvat puruṣa ucyate ||
          • MBh 3.297.63: divaṁ spr̥śati bhūmiṁ ca śabdaḥ puṇyasya karmaṇaḥ | yāvat sa śabdo bhavati tāvat puruṣa ucyate ||


          326

          kīrtir hi puruṣaṁ loke sañjivayati mātr̥vat | akīrtir jīvitaṁ hanti jīvato ’pi śarīriṇaḥ || 326

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.284.32: kīrtir hi puruṣaṁ loke saṁjīvayati mātr̥vat | akīrtir jīvitaṁ hanti jīvato ’pi śarīriṇaḥ ""


          327

          drogdhavyaṁ na ca mitreṣu na viśvas teṣu karhicit | yasya cānnāni bhuñjīta yatra ca syāt pratiśrayaḥ || 327

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci



          328

          brahmaghne ca surāpe ca core bhagnavrate śaṭhe | niṣkr̥tir vihitā sadbhiḥ kr̥taghne nāsti niṣkr̥tiḥ || 328

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.166.24: brahmaghne ca surāpe ca core bhagnavrate tathā | niṣkr̥tir vihitā rājan kr̥taghne nāsti niṣkr̥tiḥ ||
          • MBh 12.167.21f*0449_21-33: brahmaghne ca surāpe ca core bhagnavrate tathā | niṣkr̥tir vihitā rājan kr̥taghne nāsti niṣkr̥tiḥ ||
          • MBh 12.263.11: brahmaghne ca surāpe ca core bhagnavrate tathā | niṣkr̥tir vihitā sadbhiḥ kr̥taghne nāsti niṣkr̥tiḥ ||


          329

          narakādhyuṣitaḥ panthā gantavyas tena dāruṇaḥ | apāpe ’pāpahr̥daye yaḥ pāpam anutiṣṭhati || 329

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Harivaṁśa 65.65: narakādhyuṣitaḥ panthā gantavyas tena dāruṇaḥ | apāpe ’pāpahṛdayo yaḥ pāpam anutiṣṭhati ||


          330

          yaḥ karoti naraḥ pāpaṁ na tasyātmā dhruvaṁ priyaḥ | ātmanaiva kr̥taṁ pāpam ātmanaivāpi bhujyate || 330

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Pāñcatantra 3.170: yaḥ karoti naraḥ pāpaṁ na tasyātmā dhruvaṁ priyaḥ | ātmanā hi kr̥taṁ pāpam ātmanaiva hi bhujyate ||


          331

          saṁkliṣṭakarmāṇam atipramādaṁ bhuyo ’nr̥taṁ cādr̥ḍhabhaktikaṁ ca | viśiṣṭarāgaṁ bahumāyinaṁ ca naitān niṣeveta narādhamān ṣaṭ || 331

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.37.33: saṃkliṣṭakarmāṇam atipravādaṁ nityānr̥taṁ cādr̥ḍhabhaktikaṁ ca | vikṛṣṭarāgaṁ bahumāninaṁ cāpy etān na seveta narādhamān ṣaṭ ||


          332

          asantyāgāt pāpakr̥tām apāpān tulyo doṣaḥ spr̥śate miśrabhāvāt | śuṣkeṇārdraṁ dahyate miśrabhāvāt tasmāt pāpaiḥ saha sandhiṁ na kuryāt || 332

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.34.67: asaṁtyāgāt pāpakr̥tām apāpāṁs tulyo daṇḍaḥ spr̥śate miśrabhāvāt | śuṣkeṇārdraṁ dahyate miśrabhāvāt tasmāt pāpaiḥ saha saṁdhiṁ na kuryāt ||
          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 3622: asaṁtyāgāt pāpakr̥tām apāpāṁs tulyo daṇḍaḥ spr̥śate miśrabhāvāt | śuṣkeṇārdraṁ dahyate miśrabhāvāt tasmāt pāpaiḥ saha saṁdhiṁ na kuryāt ||


          333

          varjanīyo matimatā durjanaḥ sandhivairayoḥ | śvā bhavaty upaghātāya lalann api daśann api || 333

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Subhāṣitāvalī 370: varjanīyo matimatāṁ durjanaḥ sakhyavairayoḥ | śvā bhavaty upaghāyāya laḍann api daśann api ||


          334

          kaṇṭakānāṁ khalānāṁ ca dvividhaiva pratikriyā | upānan mukhabhaṅgo vā dūrato vā vivarjanam || 334

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Cāṇakyanītidarpaṇaḥ 15.3: khalānāṁ kaṇṭakānāṁ ca dvividhaiva pratikriyā | upānan mukhabhaṅgo vā dūrato vā visarjanam ||


          335

          mā gāḥ khaleṣu viśrambhaṁ mameti cirasaṁstutaḥ | dīrghakālopanīto ’pi daśaty eva bhujaṅgamaḥ || 335

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci



          336

          vinayāvanatāṁ santaṁ nīcaḥ samadhirohati | svagātrakr̥tasopānaṁ niṣaṇṇam iva kuñjaram || 336

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 7.168.38d*1384_01-02:saṁbandhāvanataṁ pārtha na māṁ tvaṁ bahu manyase | svagātrakr̥tasopānaṁ niṣaṇṇam iva dantinam ||


          337

          santo mā gāta viśrambhaṁ namatīti khale jane | tulāvanamaḥ ko nāma yo na kūpāmbutaskaraḥ || 337

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci



          338

          apakāram asamprāpya tuṣyet sādhurasādhutaḥ | naiṣo ’lābho bhujaṅgena veṣṭito yo na daśyate || 338

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 1877: apakāram asaṁprāpya tuṣyet sādhurasādhutaḥ | naiṣo ’lābho bhujaṅgena veṣṭito yo na daśyate ||


          339

          durjanenocyamānāni vacāṁsi madhurāṇy api | akālakusumānīva trāsaṁ sañjanayanti me || 339

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Subhāṣitāvalī 358: durjanenocyamānāni vacāṁsi madhurāṇy api | akālakusumānīva trāsaṁ saṁjanayanti me ||
          • Rāmāyaṇa 6.10.11*157_003-004: durjanenocyamānāni vacāṁsi madhurāṇy api | akālakusumānīva trāsaṁ saṁjanayanti me ||


          340

          madhure ’satyam anveṣyaṁ tac ca nāsty amr̥taṁ ca tat | dharmo ’nveṣyaś ca paruṣe sa ca nāsti viṣaṁ ca tat || 340

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci



          341

          vr̥śca nimbaṁ paraśunā añjainaṁ madhusarpiṣā | arcainaṁ gandhamālyābhyāṁ sarvathā tikta eva saḥ || 341

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Corresponds to Indische Sprüche 2142, see https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/boehtlingk1864/0149/image: yaś ca nimbaṁ paraśunā yaś cainaṁ madhusarpiṣā | yaś cainaṁ gandhamālyābhyaiḥ sarvasya kaṭur eva saḥ ||


          342

          madopaśamanaṁ śāstraṁ khalānāṁ kurute madam | cakṣuḥsaṁskārakaṁ teja ulūkānām ivāndhatā || 342

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci



          343

          vidyāmado dhanamadas tr̥tīyo ’bhijanair madaḥ | madā hy ete ’valiptānām eta eva satāṁ damāḥ || 343

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.34.42: vidyāmado dhanamadas tṛtīyo ’bhijano madaḥ | ete madāvaliptānām eta eva satāṃ damāḥ


          344

          namyate yāti sandhānaṁ dravībhavati tapyate | mr̥du durjanacittena kiṁ loham upamīyate || 344

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci



          345

          aho pracchāditākāryaṁ naipuṇyaṁ paramaṁ khale | yat tuṣāgnir ivānarcir dahann api na lakṣyate || 345

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 4160: aho pracchāditākāryanaipuṇyaṁ paramaṁ khale | yat tuṣāgnir ivānarcir dahann api na lakṣyate ||


          346

          aho vata mahat kaṣṭaṁ viparītam idaṁ jagat | yenāpatrapate sādhur asādhus tena nandati || 346

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.2.60: aho bata mahat kaṣṭaṁ viparītam idaṁ jagat | yenāpatrapate sādhur asādhus tena tuṣyati ||
          • MBh 12.2.10b*0006_01-02: citraṁ mahac citraṁ viparītam idaṁ jagat | yenāpatrapate sādhur asādhus tena tuṣyati ||
          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 4164: aho bata mahat kaṣṭaṁ viparītamidaṁ jagat | yenāpatrapate sādhur asādhus tena tuṣyati ||


          347

          khalaḥ sarṣapamātrāṇi parachidrāṇi paśyati | ātmano vilvamātrāṇi paśyann api na paśyati || 347

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 1.69.1: rājan sarṣapamātrāṇi paracchidrāṇi paśyasi | ātmano bilvamātrāṇi paśyann api na paśyasi ||


          348

          abhivādya yathā vr̥ddhān santo gacchanti nirvr̥tim | tathā sajjanam ākruśya mūrkho bhavati nirvr̥taḥ || 348

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 1.69.12: abhivādya yathā vr̥ddhān santo gacchanti nirvr̥tim | evaṁ sajjanam ākruśya mūrkho bhavati nirvṛtaḥ ||
          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 2338: abhivādya yathā vr̥ddhān santo gacchanti nirvr̥tim | evaṁ sajjanam ākruśya mūrkho bhavati nirvr̥taḥ ||


          349

          apradātā samr̥ddho ’sau daridraś ca mahāmanāḥ | aśrutaś ca samunnaddhas tamāhur mūḍhacetasām || 349

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.33.30ab: aśrutaś ca samunnaddho daridraś ca mahāmanāḥ |


          350

          paraṁ kṣipati doṣeṇa vartamānaḥ svayaṁ tathā | yac ca kupyaty anīśaḥ san sa tu mūḍhataro naraḥ || 350

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.33.36: paraṁ kṣipati doṣeṇa vartamānaḥ svayaṁ tathā | yaś ca krudhyaty anīśaḥ san sa ca mūḍhatamo naraḥ ||


          351

          mr̥du vai manyate pāpo bhāṣyamāṇam aśaktijam | jitam arthaṁ vijānīyād upalā mārdave sati || 351

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.4.6: mṛdu vai manyate pāpo bhāṣyamāṇam aśaktijam | jitam arthaṁ vijānīyād abudho mārdave sati ||


          352

          asanto ’bhyarthitāḥ sadbhiḥ kiñcit kāryaṁ kadācana | manyante santam ātmānam asantam iti viśrutam || 352

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.34.43: asanto ’bhyarthitāḥ sadbhiḥ kiṁ cit kāryaṁ kadā cana | manyante santam ātmānam asantam api viśrutam ||


          353

          prājño ’pi jalpatāṁ puṁsāṁ śrutvā vācaḥ śubhāśubhāḥ | guṇavad vākyam ādatte haṁsaḥ kṣīram ivāmbhasi || 353

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 1.69.9: prājñas tu jalpatāṁ puṁsāṁ śrutvā vācaḥ śubhāśubhāḥ | guṇavad vākyam ādatte haṁsaḥ kṣīram ivāmbhasaḥ ||


          354

          codyamāno ’pi pāpāya śubhātmā nābhipadyate | vāryamāno ’pi pāpātmā pāpebhyaḥ pāpam icchati || 354

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.137.8: vāryamāṇo ’pi pāpebhyaḥ pāpātmā pāpam icchati | codyamāno ’pi pāpena śubhātmā śubham icchati ||


          355

          vyarthaṁ śrutam aśīlasya dhanaṁ kr̥paṇajīvinaḥ | utsāho mandabhāgyasya balaṁ kāpuruṣasya ca || 355

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci



          356

          kapāle yadvad āpaḥ syuḥ śvadr̥tau vā yathā payaḥ | āśrayasthānadoṣeṇa vr̥ttahīne tathā śrutam || 356

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.37.35: kapāle yadvad āpaḥ syuḥ śvadr̥tau vā yathā payaḥ | āśrayasthānadoṣeṇa vr̥ttahīne tathā śrutam ||
          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 8616: kapāle yadvadāpaḥ syuḥ śvadr̥tau vā yathā payaḥ | āśrayasthānadoṣeṇa vr̥ttahīne tathā śrutam ||


          357

          nācchādayati kaupīnaṁ na daṁśamaśakāpaham | śunaḥ puccham ivānarthaṁ jñānam anyāyavartinaḥ || 357

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Pāñcatantra 3.98: nācchādayati kaupīnaṁ na daṁśamaśakāpaham | śunaḥ puccham iva vyarthaṁ pāṇḍityaṁ dharmavarjitam ||
          • Corresponds to Indische Sprüche 1521, see https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/boehtlingk1863/0290/image: nācchādayati kaupīnaṁ na daṁśamaśakāpaham | śunaḥ puccham iva vyarthaṁ pāṇḍityaṁ dharmavarjitam ||


          358

          karmadāyādako lokaḥ karmasambandhilakṣaṇaḥ | karmāṇi codayantīha sarve karmavaśā vayam || 358

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.1.66: karmadāyādavāṁl lokaḥ karmasaṁbandhalakṣaṇaḥ | karmāṇi codayantīha yathānyonyaṁ tathā vayam ||
          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 8932: karmadāyādaval lokaḥ karmasaṁbandhalakṣaṇaḥ | karmāṇi codayantīha yathānyonyaṁ tathā vayam ||


          359

          yathā dhenusahasreṣu vatso vindati mātaram | tathā śubhā-śubhaṁ karma kartāram anugacchati || 359

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.174.16: yathā dhenusahasreṣu vatso vindati mātaram | tathā pūrvakr̥taṁ karma kartāram anugacchati ||
          • MBh 13.7.22: yathā dhenusahasreṣu vatso vindati mātaram | evaṁ pūrvakr̥taṁ karma kartāram anugacchati ||


          360

          acodyamānāni yathā puṣpāṇi ca phalāni ca | svaṁ kālaṁ nātivartante tathā karma purā kr̥tam || 360

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.174.12: acodyamānāni yathā puṣpāṇi ca phalāni ca | svakālaṁ nātivartante tathā karma purākr̥tam ||
          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 359: acodyamānāni yathā puṣpāṇi ca phalāni ca | svakālaṁ nātivartante tathā karma purākr̥tam ||


          361

          bālo yuvā ca vr̥ddhaś ca yat karoti śubhāśubham | tasyāṁ tasyām avasthāyāṁ bhuṁkte janmani janmani || 361

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.174.15: bālo yuvā ca vṛddhaś ca yat karoti śubhāśubham | tasyāṁ tasyām avasthāyāṁ bhuṅkte janmani janmani ||


          362

          buddhimanto mahotsāhāḥ prājñāḥ śūrā jitendriyāḥ | pāṇipādair upetāś ca dr̥śyante preṣyatāṁ gatāḥ || 362

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Section 117 of Tantrākhyāyika 2: buddhimanto mahotsāhāḥ prājñāś śūrāḥ kulodgatāḥ | pāṇipādair upetāś ca pareṣāṃ bhṛtyatāṃ gatāḥ ||


          363

          mahac ca phalavaiṣamyaṁ dr̥śyate phalabandhiṣu | vahanti śivikām anye yānty anye śivikāṁ gatāḥ || 363

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.200.21cd-21d*1025_01: mahac ca phalavaiṣamyaṁ dṛśyate karmasaṁdhiṣu | vahanti śibikām anye yānty anye śibikāgatāḥ ||
          • MBh 12.318.41: mahac ca phalavaiṣamyaṁ dr̥śyate karmasaṁdhiṣu | vahanti śibikām anye yānty anye śibikāgatāḥ ||
          • Section 118 of Tantrākhyāyika 2: vahanti śivikām anye santy anye śivikāṁ gatāḥ |


          364

          upary upari lokasya sarvo bhavitum icchati | yatate ca yathāśakti na cāsau vartate tathā || 364

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.318.38: upary upari lokasya sarvo bhavitum icchati | yatate ca yathāśakti na ca tad vartate tathā ||
          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 7124: upary upari lokasya sarvo gantuṁ samīhate | yatate ca yathāśakti na ca tad vartate tathā ||


          365

          sammānaś cāvamānaś ca lābhālābhau kṣayākṣayau | pravr̥ttā vinivartante vidhānānte pade pade || 365

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.174.13:


          366

          muṣnan daridrāty abhihanyate ghnan pūjyān asampūjya bhavaty apūjyaḥ | yat karmabījaṁ vapate manuṣyaḥ tasyānurūpāṇi phalāni bhuṅkte || 366

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Pādas c and d of this verse correspond to pādas c and d of the verse cited in section 234 of Sucaritamiśra’s Mīmāṃsāślokavārttika: yat karmabījaṁ vapate manuṣyas tasyānurūpāṇi phalāni bhuṅkte ||


          367

          anyad uptaṁ jātam anyad ity etan nopapadyate | upyate bhuvi yad bījaṁ tat tad eva prarohati || 367

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Manusmr̥ti 9.40: anyad uptaṁ jātam anyad ity etan nopapadyate | upyate yad dhi yad bījaṁ tat tad eva prarohati ||
          • Corresponds to Indische Sprüche 130, see https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/boehtlingk1863/0033/image: anyad uptaṁ jātam anyad ity etan nopapadyate | upyate yad dhi yad bījaṁ tat tad eva prarohati ||


          368

          nityam eva sukhaṁ svarge sukhaṁ duḥkham ihobhayam | narake duḥkham evaitan mokṣe tu paramaṁ sukham || 368

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.183.14: nityam eva sukhaṁ svarge sukhaṁ duḥkham ihobhayam | narake duḥkham evāhuḥ samaṁ tu paramaṁ padam


          369

          svargalokaṁ nayanty enaṁ pañcaiva sukr̥tāḥ kr̥tāḥ | kūpārāmasabhāvaprā brāhmaṇāvasathā nr̥pa || 369

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 1.102.11: tasmiñ janapade ramye bahavaḥ kurubhiḥ kṛtāḥ | kūpārāmasabhāvāpyo brāhmaṇāvasathās tathā ||


          370

          śvaḥkāryam adya kurvīta pūrvāhṇe cāparāhṇikam | na hi pratīkṣate mr̥tyuḥ kr̥taṁ vāpyakr̥taṁ tathā || 370

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.169.14: śvaḥkāryam adya kurvīta pūrvāhṇe cāparāhṇikam | na hi pratīkṣate mr̥tyuḥ kr̥taṁ vāsya na vā kr̥tam ||
          • MBh 12.309.72a-b*0787_01: śvaḥkāryam adya kurvīta pūrvāhṇe cāparāhṇikam | na hi pratīkṣate mr̥tyuḥ kr̥taṁ vāsya na vā kr̥tam ||


          371

          yasya syān mr̥tyunā sakhyaṁ yo vai syād ajarāmaraḥ | tasya tad yujyate vaktum idaṁ me śvo bhaviṣyati || 371

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci



          372

          aparyantasya kālasya kiyānaṁśaḥ śaracchatam | tanmātraparamāyur yaḥ sa kathaṁ svaptum arhati || 372

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 1946:aparyantasya kālasya kiyānaṁśaḥ śaracchatam | tanmātraparamāyur yaḥ sa kathaṁ svaptum arhati ||


          373

          bhūtajīvitam atyalpaṁ rātris tatrārdhahāriṇī | tad ardham api nirhrāsyaṁ vyādhiśokajarāmaraiḥ || 373

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci



          374

          sannimajjaj jagad idaṁ gambhīre kālasāgare | jarāmr̥tyamahāgrāhe na kaś cid avabudhyate || 374

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.28.43: saṃnimajjaj jagad idaṁ gambhīre kālasāgare | jarāmr̥tyumahāgrāhe na kaś cid avabudhyate


          375

          nauṣadhāni na śāstrāṇi na homā na punar japāḥ | trāyante mr̥tyunopetaṁ jarayā vāpi mānavam || 375

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.28.35: nauṣadhāni na śāstrāṇi na homā na punar japāḥ | trāyante mr̥tyunopetaṁ jarayā vāpi mānavam ||


          376

          yas tu dr̥ṣṭvā paraṁ jīrṇaṁ vyādhitaṁ mr̥tam eva ca | svastho bhavati nodvigno yathā ’cetās tathaiva saḥ || 376

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Buddhacarita 4.60: yas tu dr̥ṣṭvā paraṁ jīrṇaṁ vyādhitaṁ mr̥tam eva ca | svastho bhavati nodvigno yathācetās tathaiva saḥ ||


          377

          api sāgaraparyantāṁ vijityeha vasundharām | na kaś cij jātv apakrāmej jaraṁ mr̥tyuṁ ca mānavaḥ || 377

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.28.15: na kaś cij jātv atikrāmej jarāmr̥tyū ha mānavaḥ | api sāgaraparyantāṁ vijityemāṁ vasuṁdharām ||


          378

          ahorātramayo loke jarārūpeṇa sañcaran | mr̥tyur grasati bhūtāni pannagaḥ pavanaṁ yathā || 378

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.287.27: ahorātramaye loke jarārūpeṇa saṁcaran | mr̥tyur grasati bhūtāni pavanaṁ pannago yathā ||
          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 4185: ahorātramaye loke jarārūpeṇa saṁcaran | mr̥tyur grasati bhūtāni pavanaṁ pannago yathā ||


          379

          nopabhoktuṁ na ca tyaktuṁ śaknoti viṣayāñjarī | asthi nirdaśanaḥ śveva jihvāya leḍhi kevalam || 379

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Brahmapurāṇa 146.13ab: na ca bhoktuṃ na ca tyaktuṃ śaknoti viṣayāturaḥ |


          380

          āsannataratāṁ yāti mr̥tyur yāti dine dine | āghātaṁ nīyamānasya vadhyasyeva pade pade || 380

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Hitopadeśa 4.73: āsannataratām eti mr̥tyur jantor dine dine | āghātaṁ nīyamānasya vadhyasyeva pade pade
          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 4405: āghātaṁ nīyamānasya vadhyasyeva pade pade | āsannataratāṁ yāti mr̥tyur jantor dine dine ||
          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 5538: āsannataratām eti mr̥tyur jantor dine dine | āghātaṁ nīyamānasya vadhyasyeva pade pade ||


          381

          idam etat kariṣyāmi tata etad bhaviṣyati | saṁkalpaḥ kriyate yo ’yaṁ na taṁ mr̥tyuḥ pratīkṣate || 381

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 5956: idam etat kariṣyāmi tata etad bhaviṣyati | saṁkalpaḥ kriyate yo ’yaṃ na taṁ mr̥tyuḥ pratīkṣate ||


          382

          yathā phalānāṁ pakvānāṁ nānyatra patanād bhayam | tathā narānāṁ jātānāṁ nānyatra maraṇād bhayam || 382

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Rāmāyaṇa 2.98.17: yathā phalānaṁ pakvānāṁ nānyatra patanād bhayam | evaṁ narasya jātasya nānyatra maraṇād bhayam ||
          • Corresponds to Indische Sprüche 2314, see https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/boehtlingk1863/0033/image: yathā phalānaṁ pakvānāṁ nānyatra patanād bhayam | evaṁ narasya jātasya nānyatra maraṇād bhayam ||


          383

          nāprāptakālo mriyate viddhaḥ śaraśatair api | tr̥ṇāgreṇāpi saṁspr̥ṣṭaḥ prāptakālo na jīvati || 383

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • nāprāptakālo mriyate viddhaḥ śaraśatair api | kuśāgreṇāiva saṁspr̥ṣṭaḥ prāptakālo na jīvati ||
          • Corresponds to Indische Sprüche 1517, see https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/boehtlingk1863/0033/image: nākālo mriyate jantur viddhaḥ śaraśatair api | tr̥ṇāgreṇāpi saṁspr̥ṣṭaḥ prāptakālo na jīvati ||


          384

          mr̥tyur jarā ca rogaś ca duḥkhaṁ cānekakāraṇam | anuṣaktā yadā dehe kiṁ svastha iva tiṣṭhati || 384

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • mr̥tyur jarā ca vyādhiś ca duḥkhaṁ cānekakāraṇam | anuṣaktaṁ yadā dehe kiṁ svastha iva tiṣṭhasi ||


          385

          tiṣṭhantaṁ ca śayānaṁ ca mr̥tyur anveti vai yadā | kiṁ palvale matsya iva sukhaṁ svapiṣi putraka || 385

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.309.18ab: tiṣṭhantaṁ ca śayānaṁ ca mr̥tyur anveṣate yadā ||


          386

          aviśrāmam apātheyam anālambham adeśakam | tamaḥkāntāram adhvānaṁ katham eko gamiṣyasi || 386

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 3403: aviśrāmam apātheyam anālambham adeśakam | tamaḥkāntāram adhvānaṁ katham eko gamiṣyasi ||


          387

          yadā visaṁjñaḥ sthiraniścalekṣaṇaḥ prasaktahikkaḥ śvasanāntaviṣṭhitaḥ | tamo mahac chavabhram ivābhinīyase tadā kva dārāḥ kva bhavān kva bandhavāḥ || 387

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Stanza 73 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara: yadā visaṁjñaḥ sthiraniścalekṣaṇaḥ prayatnahikkaḥ śvsanādyadhiṣṭhitaḥ | tamo mahān śvabhram ivopanīyase tadā kva dārāḥ kva putrāḥ kva bāndhavāḥ ||


          388

          purā jarā kalevaraṁ vijarjarīkaroti te | balāṅgarūpahāriṇī vidhatsva saukr̥taṁ nidhim || 388

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.309.40: purā jarā kalevaraṁ vijarjarīkaroti te | balāṅgarūpahāriṇī nidhatsva kevalaṁ nidhim ||


          389

          hiraṇyaratnasañcayāḥ śubhāśubhena sañcitāḥ | na tasya dehasaṅkṣaye bhavanti kāryasādhakāḥ || 389

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.309.51: hiraṇyaratnasaṁcayāḥ śubhāśubhena saṁcitāḥ | na tasya dehasaṁkṣaye bhavanti kāryasādhakāḥ ||


          390

          anityaṁ yauvanaṁ rūpaṁ jīvitaṁ dravyasañcayaḥ | ārogyaṁ priyasaṁvāso gr̥ddhyed yo na sa paṇḍitaḥ || 390

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.317.14: anityaṁ yauvanaṁ rūpaṁ jīvitaṁ dravyasaṁcayaḥ | ārogyaṁ priyasaṁvāso gr̥dhyet tatra na paṇḍitaḥ ||


          391

          na viśvas yād alpatāyāṁ vahnivyādhiviṣadviṣām | tathaiva ca mahattāyām ārogyavibhavāyuṣām || 391

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci



          392

          strīṣu rājāsu sarpeṣu svādhyāye śatrusevini | bhoge cāyuṣi viśvāsaṁ kaḥ prājñaḥ kartum arhati || 392

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.37.53: strīṣu rājasu sarpeṣu svādhyāye śatruseviṣu | bhoge cāyuṣi viśvāsaṁ kaḥ prājñaḥ kartum arhati ||


          393

          bhūtāni jātyā maraṇānvitāni jarāvikāraiś ca samanvitāni | nirīkṣya duḥkhaiḥ paripīḍitāni mokṣaṁ praśaṁsanti budhāḥ svavedyam || 393

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.161.43:bhūtāni jātīmaraṇānvitāni jarāvikāraiś ca samanvitāni | bhūyaś ca tais taiḥ pratibodhitāni mokṣaṁ praśaṁsanti na taṁ ca vidmaḥ ||


          394

          jīvitaṁ ca śarīraṁ ca jātyā vai saha jāyate | ubhe saha vivardhete ubhe saha vinaśyataḥ || 394

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.168.19d*0461_05-06: jīvitaṁ ca śarīraṁ ca jātyaiva saha jāyate | ubhe saha vivardhete ubhe saha vinaśyataḥ||
          • MBh 12.217.7: jīvitaṁ ca śarīraṁ ca pretya vai saha jāyate | ubhe saha vivardhete ubhe saha vinaśyataḥ ||


          395

          yad yac charīreṇa karoti karma śarīrayuktaḥ samupāśnute tat | śarīram evāyatanaṁ sukhasya duḥkhasya vāto ’sya bhave na bhāve || 395

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.194.18: yad yac charīreṇa karoti karma śarīrayuktaḥ samupāśnute tat | śarīram evāyatanaṁ sukhasya duḥkhasya cāpy āyatanaṁ śarīram ||


          396

          evam abhyāhate loke kālenābinipīḍite | sumahad dhairyam ālambya mano mokṣe niveśayet || 396

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.309.75: evam abhyāhate loke kālenopanipīḍite | sumahad dhairyam ālambya dharmaṁ sarvātmanā kuru ||


          397

          panthānau pitr̥yānaś ca devayānaś ca viśrutau | janminaḥ pitr̥yānena devayānena mokṣiṇaḥ || 397

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.17.14: panthānau pitr̥yānaś ca devayānaś ca viśrutau | ījānāḥ pitr̥yānena devayānena mokṣiṇaḥ ||


          398

          yajñais tapobhir niyamair vrataiś ca divaṁ samāsādya patanti bhūyaḥ | tasmād upāsyaṁ paramaṁ pavitraṁ śivaṁ vimokṣaṁ vimalaṁ budhena || 398

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.306.106cd-107ab: yajñais tapobhir niyamair vrataiś ca divaṁ samāsādya patanti bhūmau || tasmād upāsasva paraṁ mahac chuci śivaṁ vimokṣaṁ vimalaṁ pavitram |


          399

          pramlāneṣu ca mālyeṣu tataḥ pipatipākṣayāt | ā brahmanavanād ete doṣā brahman sudāruṇāḥ || 399

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.247.31cd-32ab: pramlāneṣu ca mālyeṣu tataḥ pipatiṣor bhayam | ā brahmabhavanād ete doṣā maudgalya dāruṇāḥ ||


          400

          patantas tu mahāduḥkhaṁ paritāpaṁ sudāruṇam | svargabhājaḥ prāpnuvanti tasmāt svargaṁ na kāmaye || 400

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.247.39: patanaṁ tan mahad duḥkhaṁ paritāpaḥ sudāruṇaḥ | svargabhājaś cyavantīha tasmāt svargaṁ na kāmaye ||


          401

          narake yātanāduḥkhaṁ tiryakṣvanyo ’nyabhakṣaṇam | kṣuttr̥ṣāduḥkhaṁ preteṣu paryoti vyasanaṁ nr̥ṣu || 401

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci



          402

          prātar mūtrapurīṣābhyāṁ madhyāhne kṣutpipāsayā | tr̥ptāḥ kāmena bādhyante jantapo niśi nidrayā || 402

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Tattvacintāmaṇi 39: prabhāte malamūtrābhyāṁ madhyāhne kṣutpipāsayā | rātrau madananidrābhyāṁ bādhyante mānavāḥ kila ||


          403

          uddhared ātmanātmānaṁ nātmānam avasādayet | ātmaiva hy ātmano bandhur ātmaiva ripur ātmanaḥ || 403

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 6.28.5: uddhared ātmanātmānaṁ nātmānam avasādayet | ātmaiva hy ātmano bandhur ātmaiva ripur ātmanaḥ ||


          404

          cittam eva hi saṁsāro rāgādikleśadūṣitam | tad eva tair viyuktaṁ ca bhavānta iti kathyate || 404

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Rāmakaṇṭha’s commentary to Bhagavad Gītā 5.28: cittam eva hi saṁsāro rāgādikleśadūṣitam | tad eva tair vinirmuktaṃ bhavānta iti kathyate ||
          • Laghuyogavāsiṣṭha with commentary Vāsiṣṭhacandrikā 4.5: cittam eva hi saṁsāro rāgādikleśadūṣitam | tad eva tair vinirmuktaṁ bhavānta iti kathyate ||
          • Verse 84.36 of Yogavāsiṣṭha Part 6: cittam eva hi saṃsāro rāgādikleśadūṣitam | tadaiva tair vinirmuktaṃ bhavānta iti kathyate ||


          405

          ekaḥ śatrur na dvitīyo ’sti śatrur ajñānatulyaḥ puruṣasya rājan | yenāvr̥taḥ kurute sampravr̥ttaḥ pāpāni karmāṇi sudāruṇāni || 405

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.286.28: ekaḥ śatrur na dvitīyo ’sti śatrur ajñānatulyaḥ puruṣasya rājan | yenāvr̥taḥ kurute saṃprayukto ghorāṇi karmāṇi sudāruṇāni ||


          406

          ajñānaprabhavaṁ hīdaṁ yad duḥkham upalabhyate | lobhādeva tad ajñānam ajñābhāl lobha eva ca || 406

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.153.5cd: ajñānaprabhavaṁ hīdaṁ yad duḥkham upalabhyate ||
          • MBh 12.153.12ab: tasyājñānāt tu lobho hi lobhād ajñānam eva ca |
          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 436: ajñānaprabhavaṁ hīdaṁ yad duḥkham upalabhyate | lobhaprabhavam ajñānaṁ vr̥ddhaṁ bhūyaḥ pravardhate ||


          407

          tasmāt samyak parīkṣeta doṣān ajñānasaṁbhavān | ajñānaprabhavaṁ nityam ahaṅkāraṁ ca varjayet || 407

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.205.18: tasmāt samyak parīkṣeta doṣān ajñānasaṁbhavān | ajñānaprabhavaṁ nityam ahaṁkāraṁ parityajet ||


          408

          prajñayā nirmitair dhīrās tārayanty abudhān plavaiḥ | nābudhās tārayanty anyān ātmānaṁ vā kadācana || 408

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.228.2: prajñayā nirmitair dhīrās tārayanty abudhān plavaiḥ | nābudhās tārayanty anyān ātmānaṁ vā kathaṁ cana


          409

          netrahīno yathā hy ekaḥ kr̥cchrāṇi labhate ’dhvani | jñānahīnas tathā loke tasmāj jñānavido ’dhikāḥ || 409

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.207.4: netrahīno yathā hy ekaḥ kr̥cchrāṇi labhate ’dhvani | jñānahīnas tathā loke tasmāj jñānavido ’dhikāḥ ||


          410

          aniṣṭasaṁprayogāc ca viprayogāt priyasya ca | manuṣyā mānasair duḥkhair yujyante ye ’lpabuddhayaḥ || 410

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.206.16: aniṣṭasaṁprayogāc ca viprayogāt priyasya ca | mānuṣā mānasair duḥkhair yujyante alpabuddhayaḥ ||
          • MBh 11.2.18: aniṣṭasaṁprayogāc ca viprayogāt priyasya ca | manuṣyā mānasair duḥkhair yujyante ye ’lpabuddhayaḥ ||
          • MBh 12.317.4: aniṣṭasaṁprayogāc ca viprayogāt priyasya ca | manuṣyā mānasair duḥkhair yujyante alpabuddhayaḥ ||


          411

          yathā hiraṇyakartā vai rūpyam agnau viśodhayet | bahuśo hy aprayatnena yatnena nacireṇa hi || 411

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.271.11: yathā hiraṇyakartā vai rūpyam agnau viśodhayet | bahuśo ’tiprayatnena mahatātmakr̥tena ha ||


          412

          tadvaj jātiśatair jīvaḥ śudhyate ’lpena karmaṇā | yatnena mahatā cāpi hy ekajātau viśudhyate || 412

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.271.12: tadvaj jātiśatair jīvaḥ śudhyate ’lpena karmaṇā | yatnena mahatā caivāpy ekajātau viśudhyate ||


          413

          līlayālpaṁ yathā gātrāt pramr̥jyād ātmano rajaḥ | bahu yatnena mahatā doṣanirharaṇaṁ tathā || 413

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.271.13: līlayālpaṁ yathā gātrāt pramr̥jyād ātmano rajaḥ | bahu yatnena mahatā doṣanirharaṇaṁ tathā ||
          • MBh 12.297.17: līlayālpaṁ yathā gātrāt pramr̥jyād rajasaḥ pumān | bahu yatnena mahatā pāpanirharaṇaṁ tathā ||


          414

          kṣamayā krodham ucchindyāt kāmaṁ saṁkalpavarjanāt | lobhaṁ mohaṁ ca santoṣād viṣayāṁs tattvadarśanāt || 414

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.266.5ab: kṣamayā krodham ucchindyāt kāmaṁ saṁkalpavarjanāt |
          • MBh 12.266.8cd: lobhaṁ mohaṁ ca saṁtoṣād viṣayāṁs tattvadarśanāt ||


          415

          āyatyā varjayed āśām arthaṁ saṅgavivarjanāt | anityatvena ca snehaṁ duḥkhaṁ yogena paṇḍitaḥ || 415

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.266.9cd-10ab: āyatyā ca jayed āśām arthaṃ saṅgavivarjanāt | anityatvena ca snehaṁ kṣudhaṁ yogena paṇḍitaḥ ||
          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 5072: āyatyā ca jayedāśām arthaṁ saṅgavivarjanāt | anityatvena ca snehaṁ kṣudhaṁ yogena paṇḍitaḥ ||


          416

          kāruṇyenātmano mohaṁ tr̥ṣṇāṁ ca paritoṣataḥ | utthānena jayet tandrīṁ vitarkaṁ niścayāj jayet || 416

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.266.10cd-11ab: kāruṇyenātmano mānaṁ tṛṣṇāṁ ca paritoṣataḥ | utthānena jayet tandrīṁ vitarkaṁ niścayāj jayet ||
          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 9712: kāruṇyenātmano mānaṁ tṛṣṇāṁ ca paritoṣataḥ | utthānena jayet tandrīṁ vitarkaṁ niścayāj jayet ||


          417

          mānaṁ hitvā priyo nityaṁ kāmaṁ hitvā sukhī bhavet | krodhaṁ hitvā nirābādhas tr̥ṣṇāṁ jitvā na tapyate || 417

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci



          418

          avaśyam indriyais tāta vartitavyaṁ svagocare | caṇḍarāgas tu yas tatra taṁ budhaḥ parivarjayet || 418

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 3291: avaśyam indriyais tāta vartitavyaṁ svagocare | caṇḍarāgas tu yas tatra taṁ budhaḥ parivarjayet ||


          419

          aprārthanam asaṁsparśam asandarśanam eva ca | puruṣasyeha niyamo bhavedrāgaprahāṇaye || 419

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 2187: aprārthanam asaṁsparśam asaṁdarśanam eva ca | puruṣasyeha niyamo bhavedrāgaprahāṇaye ||


          420

          saṁkalpāj jāyate rāgaḥ sevyamāno vivardhate | avadyadarśanād vyeti tattvajñānāc ca dhīmatām || 420

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.157.8: saṁkalpāj jāyate kāmaḥ sevyamāno vivardhate | avadyadarśanād vyeti tattvajñānāc ca dhīmatām ||


          421

          sarvatra sampadas tasya santuṣṭaṁ yasya mānasam | upānadgūḍhapādasya nanu carmastr̥teva bhūḥ || 421

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Hitopadeśa 1.136: sarvāḥ sampattasyas tasya santuṣṭaṁ yasya mānasam | upānadgūḍhapādasya nanu carmāvr̥teva bhūḥ ||
          • Siṁhabhūpāla’s Rasārṇavasudhākara 2.351: sarvāḥ sampattayas tasya santuṣṭaṁ yasya mānasam | upānadgūḍhapādasya nanu carmāstr̥taiva bhūḥ ||
          • Section 79 of Tantrākhyāyika 2: sarvās sampattayas tasya santuṣṭaṁ yasya mānasam | upānadgūḍhapādasya sarvā carmāvr̥taiva bhūḥ ||
          • Corresponds to Indische Sprüche 3206, see https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/boehtlingk1864/0300/image: sarvatra saṁpadas tasya saṁtuṣṭaṁ yasya mānasam | upānadgūḍhapādasya nanu carmāvr̥teva bhūḥ ||


          422

          pr̥thivyāṁ yad vr̥īhiyavaṁ hiraṇyaṁ paśavaḥ striyaḥ | nālam ekasya tad vittam iti matvā śamaṁ vrajet || 422

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 01.70.44b*0693_08-09: pr̥thivī ratnasaṁpūrṇā hiraṇyaṁ paśavaḥ striyaḥ | nālam ekasya tat sarvam iti matvā śamaṁ vrajet ||
          • MBh 1.80.9d*0840_03-04: yat pr̥thivyāṁ vrīhiyavaṁ hiraṇyaṁ paśavaḥ striyaḥ | ekasyāpi na paryāptaṁ tasmāt tṛṣṇāṁ parityajet ||
          • MBh 5.39.69: yat pr̥thivyāṁ vrīhiyavaṁ hiraṇyaṁ paśavaḥ striyaḥ | nālam ekasya tat sarvam iti paśyan na muhyati ||
          • MBh 7.49.21d@008_0581-0582: yat pr̥thivyāṁ vrīhiyavaṁ hiraṇyaṁ paśavaḥ striyaḥ | nālam ekasya tat sarvam iti matvā śamaṁ vrajet ||
          • MBh 13.94.27: yat pr̥thivyāṁ vrīhiyavaṁ hiraṇyaṁ paśavaḥ striyaḥ | sarvaṁ tan nālam ekasya tasmād vidvāñ śamaṁ vrajet ||
          • MBh 13.134.57d@015_4006-4007: yat pr̥thivyāṁ vrīhiyavaṁ hiraṇyaṁ paśavaḥ striyaḥ | nālam ekasya paryāptam iti paśyan na muhyati ||


          423

          dravyeṣu samatīteṣu ye guṇās tān na cintayet | tān anādriyamāṇasya snehas tasya praṇaśyati || 423

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.317.5: dravyeṣu samatīteṣu ye guṇās tān na cintayet | tān anādriyamāṇasya snehabandhaḥ pramucyate ||
          • MBh 13.134.57d@015_3933-3934: dravyeṣu samatīteṣu ye guṇās tān na cintayet | tān anādriyamāṇasya śokabandhaḥ praṇaśyati ||


          424

          prīteḥ śokaḥ prabhavati viyogāt tasya dehinaḥ | yadā nirarthakaṁ vetti tadā sadyaḥ praṇaśyati || 424

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.157.10: prīteḥ śokaḥ prabhavati viyogāt tasya dehinaḥ | yadā nirarthakaṁ vetti tadā sadyaḥ praṇaśyati ||


          425

          nidrā sarvātmanā tyājyā svapnadoṣān avekṣya vai | svapne hi rajasā dehī tamasā vābhibhūyate || 425

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.209.1cd-2ab: nidrā sarvātmanā tyājyā svapnadoṣān avekṣatā | svapne hi rajasā dehī tamasā cābhibhūyate ||


          426

          naktaṁcaryāṁ divāsvapnam ālasyaṁ maithunaṁ madam | dainyaṁ vīṣayayogaṁ tu śreyo ’rthī parivarjayet || 426

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.276.23: naktaṁcaryā divāsvapnam ālasyaṁ paiśunaṁ madam | atiyogam ayogaṁ ca śreyaso ’rthī parityajet ||


          427

          viṣayāṇāṁ ca daurātmyād indriyānāṁ ca cāpalāt | manasaś cānavasthānāt sarvakr̥cchreṣu tiṣṭhati || 427

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Stanza 75 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara, which purports to cite the Mahābhārata: viṣayāṇāṁ ca daurātmyād indriyāṇāṁ ca cāpalāt | manasaś cānavasthānāt sarvaḥ kr̥cchreṣu vartate ||


          428

          viṣayān pratyavasituṁ na jātu labhate dhr̥tim | śyenacchāyām anupatan kapiñjala ivātape || 428

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Stanza 75 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara: viṣayān pratyanusaran prāpnoti sumahad bhayam | śyenacchāyām anupatan kapiñcala ivātape ||


          429

          na jātu kāmaḥ kāmyāṇām upabhogena śāmyati | haviṣā kr̥ṣnavartmeva bhūya eva vivardhate || 429

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 1.70.44b*0693_06-07: na jātu kāmaḥ kāmānām upabhogena śāmyati | haviṣā kr̥ṣṇavartmeva bhūya evābhivardhate ||
          • MBh 1.80.9d*0840_01-02: na jātu kāmaḥ kāmānām upabhogena śāmyati | haviṣā kr̥ṣṇavartmeva bhūya evābhivardhate ||
          • MBh 12.211.44d*0616_01-02: na jātu kāmaḥ kāmānām upabhogena śāmyati | haviṣā kr̥ṣṇavartmeva bhūya evābhivardhate ||
          • MBh 12.211.48d@018_0098-0099: na jātu kāmaḥ kāmānām upabhogena śāmyati | haviṣā kr̥ṣṇavartmeva bhūya evābhivardhate ||
          • MBh 13.94.30d*0426_01-02: na jātu kāmaḥ kāmānām upabhogena śāmyati | haviṣā kr̥ṣṇavartmeva bhūya evābhivardhate ||
          • MBh 13.134.57d@015_4001-4002: na jātu kāmaḥ kāmānām upabhogena śāmyati | haviṣā kr̥ṣṇavartmeva bhūya evābhivardhate ||


          430

          na strībhyaḥ kiñcid anyad vai pāpīyo bhuvi vidyate | striyo mūlam anarthānāṁ manasāpi ca cintitāḥ || 430

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.38.12: na strībhyaḥ kiṁ cid anyad vai pāpīyastaram asti vai | striyo hi mūlaṁ doṣāṇāṁ tathā tvam api vettha ha ||


          431

          strīkr̥to grāmanigamaḥ strīkr̥taḥ krayavikrayaḥ | striyo mūlam anarthānāṁ tasmān naitāḥ pariṣvajet || 431

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • This stanza corresponds to line 107 of Kauṇḍinya’s commentary (Pañcārthabhāṣya), ad Pāśupatasūtra 1.9, i.e. PSBh 1.9:107. See p. 20 of R. Ananthakrishna Sastri’s 1940 edition of the Pāśupatasūtra with Kauṇḍinya’s Pañcārthabhāṣya: strīhetor nirgamo grāmāt strīkr̥te krayavikrayaḥ | striyo mūlam anarthānāṃ naināṃ prājñaḥ pariṣvajet ||


          432

          antakaḥ pavano mr̥tyuḥ pātālaṁ vaḍavāmukham | kṣuradhārā viṣaṁ sarpo vahnir ity ekataḥ striyaḥ || 432

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 04.45.25ab-25b*0846_001: antakaḥ śamano mr̥tyus tathāgnir vaḍavāmukhaḥ | kṣuradhārā viṣaṁ sarpo vahnir ity ekataḥ striyaḥ ||
          • MBh 13.38.29: antakaḥ śamano mr̥tyuḥ pātālaṁ vaḍavāmukham | kṣuradhārā viṣaṁ sarpo vahnir ity ekataḥ striyaḥ ||


          433

          ānāyam iva matsyānāṁ pañjaraṁ śakuner iva | samastapāśaṁ mūḍhasya bandhanaṁ vāmalocanā || 433

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 4860: ānāyam iva matsyānāṁ pañjaraṁ śakuner iva | samastapāśaṁ mūḍhasya bandhanaṁ vāmalocanā ||


          434

          nāsāṁ kaścid agamyo ’sti nāsāṁ vayasi niścayaḥ | virūpaṁ vā surūpaṁ vā pumān ity eva bhuñjate || 434

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.38.17: nāsāṁ kaś cid agamyo ’sti nāsāṁ vayasi saṁsthitiḥ | virūpaṁ rūpavantaṁ vā pumān ity eva bhuñjate ||


          435

          anarthitvān manuṣyāṇāṁ bhayāt paribhavāt tathā | maryādāyām amaryādāḥ striyas tiṣṭhanti bhartr̥ṣu || 435

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.38.16: anarthitvān manuṣyāṇāṁ bhayāt parijanasya ca | maryādāyām amaryādāḥ striyas tiṣṭhanti bhartr̥ṣu ||


          436

          uśanā veda yac chāstraṁ yac ca veda vr̥haspatiḥ | ubhe te na viśiṣyete strībuddhis tu viśiṣyate || 436

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.39.7: uśanā veda yac chāstraṁ yac ca veda br̥haspatiḥ | strībuddhyā na viśiṣyete tāḥ sma rakṣyāḥ kathaṁ naraiḥ ||


          437

          nāgnis tr̥pyati kāṣṭhānāṁ nāpagānāṁ mahodadhiḥ | nāntakaḥ sarvabhūtānāṁ na puṁsāṁ vāmalocanā || 437

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 01.113.7d*1189_01-02: nāgnis tr̥pyati kāṣṭhānāṁ nāpagānāṁ mahodadhiḥ | nāntakaḥ sarvabhūtānāṁ na puṃsāṁ vāmalocanāḥ ||
          • MBh 5.40.6: nāgnis tr̥pyati kāṣṭhānāṁ nāpagānāṁ mahodadhiḥ | nāntakaḥ sarvabhūtānāṁ na puṁsāṁ vāmalocanā ||
          • MBh 13.38.25: nāgnis tr̥pyati kāṣṭhānāṁ nāpagānāṁ mahodadhiḥ | nāntakaḥ sarvabhūtānāṁ na puṁsāṁ vāmalocanāḥ ||


          438

          yasya jihvāsahasraṁ syāj jīvec ca śaradaḥ śatam | ananyakarmā strīdoṣān naivoktvā nidhanaṁ vrajet || 438

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.39.6d*0289_01-02: yadi jihvāsahasraṁ syāj jīvec ca śaradāṁ śatam | ananyakarmā strīdoṣān anuktvā nidhanaṁ vrajet ||


          439

          aṅgārasadr̥śī nārī ghr̥takumbhasamaḥ pumān | ye prasaktā vilīnās te ye sthitās te pade sthitāḥ || 439

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 302: aṅgārasadr̥śī nārī ghr̥takumbhasamaḥ pumān | ye prasaktā vilīnās te ye sthitās te pade sthitāḥ ||


          440

          strī nāma māyā nikr̥tiḥ krodhamātsaryavigrahā | dūrāt tyajed anāryāṁ tāṁ jvalitāmedhyavad budhaḥ || 440

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Stanza 78 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara: strī nāma māyāvikr̥tiḥ krodhamātsaryavigraham | dūrāt tyajed anāryāṁ tāṁ jvalanāmedhyavad budhaḥ ||


          441

          svabhāvaś caiva nārīṇāṁ narāṇām iha dūṣaṇam | itthaṁ vai na pramādyanti pramadāsu vipaścitaḥ || 441

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.48.37: svabhāvaś caiva nārīṇāṁ narāṇām iha dūṣaṇam | ity arthaṁ na prasajjante pramadāsu vipaścitaḥ ||


          442

          yeṣu yeṣu pradeśeṣu kāyo ’tyantajugupsitaḥ | teṣu teṣu janaḥ sakto vairāgyaṁ kena yāsyati || 442

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Stanza 76 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara: yeṣu yeṣu pradeśeṣu kāyo ‘tyantaṁ jugupsitaḥ | teṣu saktarato loko vairāgyaṁ kena yāsyati ||


          443

          ko hi nāma manuṣyeṣu jānann api vicakṣaṇaḥ | hariṇīpadamātreṇa carmaṇā na khalīkr̥taḥ || 443

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci



          444

          prasvedam aladigdhena vahatā mūtraśoṇitam | vraṇena vivr̥tenaiva sarvam andhīkr̥taṁ jagat || 444

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci



          445

          kūlāni nāsya pātyante na katham api khanyate | khanakaiva kṣayaṁ yāti balena ca dhanena ca || 445

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci



          446

          yāny eva malavāhīni pūtichidrāṇi yoṣitām | tāny eva khalu kāmyāni aho puṁsāṁ viḍambanā || 446

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Stanza 77 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara: yāny eva malavāhīni pūtichidrāṇi yoṣitām | tāny eva khalu kāmyāni aho puṁsāṁ viḍambanā ||


          447

          yoṣitāṁ na kathā śravyā na nirīkṣyā nirambarāḥ | kadā cid darśanāt tāsāṁ durbalān āviśed rajaḥ || 447

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.207.12: yoṣitāṁ na kathāḥ śrāvyā na nirīkṣyā nirambarāḥ | kadā cid darśanād āsāṃ durbalān āviśed rajaḥ ||


          448

          mātrā svasrā duhitrā vā na viviktāsano bhavet | balavān indriyagrāmo vidvāṁsam api karṣati || 448

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Manusmr̥ti 2.215: mātrā svasrā duhitrā vā na viviktāsano bhavet | balavān indriyagrāmo vidvāṁsam api karṣati ||
          • Same as Indische Sprüche 2148, see https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/boehtlingk1864/0106/image: mātrā svasrā duhitrā vā na viviktāsano bhavet | balavān indriyagrāmo vidvāṁsam api karṣati ||


          449

          koṭarāgnir yathāśeṣaṁ samūlaṁ pādapaṁ dahet | dharmārthaṁ ca tathā loke rāgadveṣo vināśayet || 449

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.2.29: koṭarāgnir yathāśeṣaṁ samūlaṁ pādapaṁ dahet | dharmārthinaṁ tathālpo ’pi rāgadoṣo vināśayet ||


          450

          kāmo bandhanam evaikaṁ nānyad astīha bandhanam | kāmabandhanamukto hi brahmabhūyāya kalpate || 450

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.243.7: kāmabandhanam evaikaṁ nānyad astīha bandhanam | kāmabandhanamukto hi brahmabhūyāya kalpate ||
          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 9607: kāmabandhanam evaikaṁ nānyad astīha bandhanam | kāmabandhanamukto hi brahmabhūyāya kalpate ||


          451

          yaḥ sandhārayate manyuṁ yo ’tivādāṁs titikṣati | yaś ca tapto na tapati sa bhr̥śaṁ śamabhājanam || 451

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 1.74.5: yaḥ saṁdhārayate manyuṁ yo ’tivādāṁs titikṣati | yaś ca tapto na tapati dr̥ḍhaṁ so ’rthasya bhājanam ||


          452

          atathyenocya mānasya kaḥ kopo yan na tat tathā | tathyenāpi hi kaḥ kopo yad anukte ’pi tat tathā || 452

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 513: atathyenocya mānasya kaḥ kopo yan na tat tathā | tathyenāpi hi kaḥ kopo yad anukte ’pi mat tathā //


          453

          rāgābhibhūtaḥ puruṣaḥ kāmena parigamyate | icchā sañjāyate cāsya tatas tr̥ṣṇā pravartate || 453

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.2.33: rāgābhibhūtaḥ puruṣaḥ kāmena parikr̥ṣyate | icchā saṁjāyate tasya tatas tr̥ṣṇā pravartate ||


          454

          tr̥ṣṇā hi sarvapāpiṣṭhā nityodvegakarī matā | adharmabahulā caiva ghorā pāpānubandhinī || 454

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.2.34: tr̥ṣṇā hi sarvapāpiṣṭhā nityodvegakarī nr̥ṇām | adharmabahulā caiva ghorā pāpānubandhinī ||


          455

          āsannān purato bhogān darśayitvā punaḥ punaḥ | chāgo haritamuṣṭyeva dūraṁ nīto ’smi tr̥ṣṇayā || 455

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 5546: āsannān purato bhogān darśayitvā punaḥ punaḥ | chāgo haritamuṣṭyeva dūraṃ nīto’smi tṛṣṇayā ||


          456

          yauvanaṁ jarayā grastam ārogyaṁ vyādhibhir hr̥tam | jīvitaṁ mr̥tyur abhyeti tr̥ṣṇaikā nirupadravā || 456

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Stanza 88 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara: yauvanaṁ jarayā grastam ārogyaṁ vyādhibhir hatam | jīvitaṁ mr̥tyur abhyeti tr̥ṣṇaikā nirupadravā ||


          457

          jīryanti jīryataḥ keśā dantā jīryanti jīryataḥ | jīvitāśā dhanāśā ca jīryato ’pi na jīryati || 457

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.7.24ab: jīryanti jīryataḥ keśā dantā jīryanti jīryataḥ |
          • Brahmapūraṇa 12.45:jīryanti jīryataḥ keśā dantā jīryanti jīryataḥ | dhanāśā jīvitāśā ca jīryato ’pi na jīryati ||
          • Harivaṁśa 22.40*345:3-4: jīryanti jīryataḥ keśā dantā jīryanti jīryataḥ | dhanāśā jīvitāśā ca jīryato ’pi na jīryati ||


          458

          na tal loke dravyam asti yat tr̥ṣṇām abhipūrayet | samudrakalpaḥ puruṣo na kathañcana pūryate || 458

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.94.29: na tal loke dravyam asti yal lokaṁ pratipūrayet | samudrakalpaḥ puruṣo na kadā cana pūryate ||


          459

          yathaiva śr̥ṅgaṁ goḥ kāle vardhamānasya vardhate | tathaiva tr̥ṣṇā vittena vardhamānena vardhate || 459

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.268.7: yathaiva śṛṅgaṃ goḥ kāle vardhamānasya vardhate | tathaiva tr̥ṣṇā vittena vardhamānena vardhate ||


          460

          akartavyeṣv asādhvīva tr̥ṣṇā prerayate janam | tam eva sarvapāpebhyo lajjā māteva rakṣati || 460

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 25: akartavyeṣv asādhvīva tr̥ṣṇā prerayate janam | tam eva sarvapāpebhyo lajjā māteva rakṣati ||
          • Stanza 88 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara: akartavyeṣu sādhvīvat tṛṣṇā prerayate naram | tam eva sarvapāpebhyo lajjā māteva rakṣati ||


          461

          tr̥ṣṇā lokatrayasyāsya nirvairaparimanthinī | yais tu nirmokavat tyaktā ko daridraḥ ka īśvaraḥ || 461

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Hitopadeśa 1.179ab: sā tr̥ṣṇā cet parityaktā ko daridraḥ ka īśvaraḥ |


          462

          yā dustyajā durmatibhir yā na jīryati jīryataḥ | "yo ’sau prāṇāntiko rogas tāṁ tr̥ṣṇāṁ tyajataḥ sukham || 462

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 1.80.9d*0840_05-06: yā dustyajā durmatibhir yā na jīryati jīryataḥ | yo ’sau prāṇāntiko rogas tāṃ tr̥ṣṇāṁ tyajataḥ sukham ||
          • MBh 3.2.35: yā dustyajā durmatibhir yā na jīryati jīryataḥ | yo ’sau prāṇāntiko rogas tāṁ tr̥ṣṇāṁ tyajataḥ sukham ||
          • MBh 12.168.45: yā dustyajā durmatibhir yā na jīryati jīryataḥ | yo ’sau prāṇāntiko rogas tāṁ tr̥ṣṇāṁ tyajataḥ sukham ||
          • MBh 12.268.12: yā dustyajā durmatibhir yā na jīryati jīryataḥ | yo ’sau prāṇāntiko rogas tāṁ tr̥ṣṇāṁ tyajataḥ sukham ||
          • MBh 13.7.21: yā dustyajā durmatibhir yā na jīryati jīryataḥ | yo ’sau prāṇāntiko rogas tāṁ tr̥ṣṇāṁ tyajataḥ sukham ||
          • MBh 13.134.57d@015_3999-4000: yā dustyajā durmatibhir yā na jīryati jīryataḥ | yo ’sau prāṇāntiko rogas tāṁ tr̥ṣṇāṁ tyajataḥ sukham ||


          463

          yac ca kāmasukhaṁ loke yac ca divyaṁ mahat sukham | tr̥ṣṇākṣayasukhasyaite nārhataḥ ṣoḍaśīṁ kalām || 463

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.168.36: yac ca kāmasukhaṁ loke yac ca divyaṁ mahat sukham | tr̥ṣṇākṣayasukhasyaite nārhataḥ ṣoḍaśīṁ kalām ||
          • MBh 12.171.51: yac ca kāmasukhaṁ loke yac ca divyaṁ mahat sukham | ənākṣayasukhasyaite nārhataḥ ṣoḍaśīṁ kalām ||
          • MBh 12.268.6: yac ca kāmasukhaṁ loke yac ca divyaṁ mahat sukham | tr̥ṣṇākṣayasukhasyaite nārhataḥ ṣoḍaśīṁ kalām ||
          • MBh 13.134.57d@015_4008-4009: yac ca kāmasukhaṁ loke yac ca divyaṁ mahat sukham | tr̥ṣṇākṣayasukhasyaite nārhataḥ ṣoḍaśīṁ kalām ||


          464

          eko lobho mahāgrāho lobhāt pāpaṁ pravartate | tataḥ pāpād adharmāptis tato duḥkhaṁ pravartate || 464

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.152.2cd: eko lobho mahāgrāho lobhāt pāpaṁ pravartate ||
          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 7750: eko lobho mahāgrāho lobhāt pāpaṁ pravartate | tataḥ pāpād adharmāptis tato duḥkhaṁ pravartate ||


          465

          pāpānāṁ viddhy adhiṣṭhānaṁ lobha eva narottama | lubdhāḥ pāpaṁ prakurvanti suvidvāṁso ’pi mānavāḥ || 465

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.198.54: pāpānāṁ viddhy adhiṣṭhānaṁ lobham eva dvijottama | lubdhāḥ pāpaṁ vyavasyanti narā nātibahuśrutāḥ ||


          466

          asantoṣo ’sukhāyaiva lobhād indriyavibhramaḥ | tato ’sya naśyati prajñā vidyevābhyāsavarjitā || 466

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.284.25: asaṁtoṣo ’sukhāyaiva lobhād indriyavibhramaḥ | tato ’sya naśyati prajñā vidyevābhyāsavarjitā ||
          • 3621: asaṁtoṣo ’sukhāyaiva lobhād indriyavibhramaḥ | tato ’sya naśyati prajñā vidyevābhyāsavarjitā ||


          467

          arthānām arjane duḥkham arjitānāṁ ca rakṣaṇe | nāśe duḥkhaṁ kṣaye duḥkhaṁ dhig arthān duḥkhavardhanān || 467

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 13.134.57d@015_3971-3972: arthānām ārjane duḥkham ārjitānāṁ ca rakṣaṇe | nāśe duḥkhaṁ vyaye duḥkhaṁ dhig arthaṁ duḥkhabhājanam ||
          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 2971: arthānāmarjane duḥkham arjitānāṁ ca rakṣaṇe | nāśe duḥkhaṁ vyaye duḥkhaṁ dhig arthāḥ kaṣṭasaṁśrayāḥ ||
          • Stanza 77 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara, citing these lines as coming from the Mahābhārata: arthānām ārjane duḥkham ārjitānāṁ ca rakṣaṇe | nāśe duḥkhaṁ vyaye duḥkhaṁ dhig arthān śokavardhanā ||


          468

          vimohayanti sampatsu tāpayanti vipatsu ca | khedayanty arjanakāle kadā bhogāḥ sukhāvahāḥ || 468

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Stanza 77 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara, citing these lines as coming from the Mahābhārata: vimohayanti saṁpatsu tāpayanti vipattiṣu | khedayanty arjane kāle kadā bhogāḥ sukhāvahāḥ ||
          • Corresponds to Indische Sprüche 933, see https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/boehtlingk1863/0183/image: janayanty arjane duḥkhaṁ tāpayanti vipattiṣu | mohayanti ca saṁpattau katham arthāḥ sukhāvahāḥ ||


          469

          rājataḥ salilād agneś corataḥ svajanād api | bhayam arthavatāṁ nityaṁ mr̥tyoḥ prāṇabhr̥tām iva || 469

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.2.38: rājataḥ salilād agneś corataḥ svajanād api | bhayam arthavatāṁ nityaṁ mr̥tyoḥ prāṇabhr̥tām iva ||
          • Hitopadeśa 1.176: rājataḥ salilād agneś corataḥ svajanād api | bhayam arthavatāṁ nityaṁ mr̥tyoḥ prāṇabhr̥tām iva ||
          • Stanza 77 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara, citing these lines as coming from the Mahābhārata: rājataḥ salilād agneś caurataḥ svajanād api | bhayam arthavatāṁ nityaṁ mr̥tyoḥ prāṇabhr̥tām iva ||


          470

          yathā hy āmiṣam ākāśe pakṣibhiḥ śvāpadair bhuvi | bhakṣyate salile matsyais tathā sarveṇa vittavān || 470

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.2.39: yathā hy āmiṣam ākāśe pakṣibhiḥ śvāpadair bhuvi | bhakṣyate salile matsyais tathā sarveṇa vittavān ||
          • Stanza 77 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara, citing these lines as coming from the Mahābhārata: yathā hy āmiṣam ākāśe pakṣibhiḥ śvāpadair bhuvi | bhakṣyate salile matsyaiḥ tathā sarvatra vittavān ||


          471

          sañcaye ca vināśānte maraṇānte ca jīvite | saṁyoge viprayogānte ko vitte praṇayen manaḥ || 471

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.105.44 saṁcaye ca vināśānte maraṇānte ca jīvite | saṁyoge viprayogānte ko nu vipraṇayen manaḥ ||


          472

          parityajya priyānprāṇān praviśanti raṇājire | puruṣāḥ preṣyatām anye nirgacchanti dhanārthinaḥ || 472

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.245.29cd: puruṣāḥ preṣyatām eke nirgacchanti dhanārthinaḥ ||


          473

          doṣāśrayam apāyāntam aiśvaryaṁ kāmayeta kaḥ | yat sampattau vipattau vā janayaty eva vikriyām || 473

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci



          474

          trayo madā mahārāja mohayanty avicakṣaṇam | striyo ’nnapānam aiśvāryaṁ teṣu saktā na jāgrati || 474

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • This stanza corresponds to line 60 of Kauṇḍinya’s commentary (Pañcārthabhāṣya), ad Pāśupatasūtra 5.34, i.e. PSBh 5.34:60. See p. 134 of R. Ananthakrishna Sastri’s 1940 edition of the Pāśupatasūtra with Kauṇḍinya’s Pañcārthabhāṣya: traya eva hradā durgāḥ sarvabhūtāpahāriṇaḥ | striyo ’nnapānam aiśvaryaṁ teṣu jāgratha brāhmaṇāḥ ||


          475

          sampadaḥ pramadāś caiva taraṅgotsaṅgabhaṅgurāḥ | kas tāsv ahiphaṇachattra chāyāsv iva ramed budhaḥ || 475

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Stanza 77 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara, citing these lines as coming from the Mahābhārata: saṁpadaḥ pramadāś caiva taraṅgotsaṅgabhaṅgurāḥ | kas tāsv ahiphalacchatrachāyāsv iva ramed budhaḥ ||


          476

          mā tāta vistaraṁ kārṣīḥ sampadbhiḥ pratimohitaḥ | svagātrāṇy api bhārāya bhavanti vidhiparyaye || 476

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 1001cd: svagātrāṇy api bhārāya bhavanti hi viparyaye ||


          477

          ākiñcanye ca rājye ca viśeṣaḥ sumahān ayam | nityodvigno hi dhanavān sarvaṁ tyaktvā sukhī bhavet || 477

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.170.11: ākiṁcanye ca rājye ca viśeṣaḥ sumahān ayam | nityodvigno hi dhanavān mr̥tyor āsyagato yathā ||
          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 4297: ākiṁcanye ca rājye ca viśeṣaḥ sumahān ayam | nityodvigno hi dhanavān mr̥tyor āsyagato yathā ||


          478

          na hi sañcayavān kaścid dr̥śyate nirupadravaḥ | tyajeta sañcayāṁs tasmāt prajñaḥ kleśaṁ sahaiva ca || 478

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.2.46: tyajeta saṁcayāṁs tasmāt tajjaṁ kleśaṁ saheta kaḥ | na hi saṁcayavān kaś cid dr̥śyate nirupadravaḥ ||


          479

          pratyūhapaṭaho rājñaḥ sāmānyapuravāsibhiḥ | mā maivam iti yo bhāvaḥ sa tasya prītikārakaḥ || 479

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Stanza 91 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara, citing these lines as coming from the Mahābhārata: pratyūṣapaṭaho rājñaḥ sāmānyaḥ sukhavāsibhiḥ | mamedam iti yo bhāvas tasya sa prītikārakaḥ ||


          480

          arthāṁś ca durlabhāṁl loke kleśāṁś ca sulabhāṁs tathā | duḥkhaṁ caiva kuṭumbārthaṁ yaḥ paśyati sa mucyate || 480

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.277.43: arthāṁś ca durlabhāṁl loke kleśāṁś ca sulabhāṁs tathā | duḥkhaṁ caiva kuṭumbārthe yaḥ paśyati sa mucyate ||


          481

          alaṁ parigraheṇaiva doṣavān saparigrahaḥ | krimir hi koṣakāro hi badhyate svaparigrahāt || 481

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.316.29: alaṁ parigraheṇeha doṣavān hi parigrahaḥ | kr̥mir hi kośakāras tu badhyate svaparigrahāt ||
          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 3095: alaṁ parigraheṇeha doṣavān hi parigrahaḥ | kr̥mir hi kośakāras tu badhyate svaparigrahāt ||


          482

          yāvataḥ kurute jantuḥ sambandhān manasaḥ priyān | tāvanto ’sya vidhīyante hr̥daye śokaśaṅkavaḥ || 482

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 1.145.24d*1596_02: tāvanto ’sya nikhanyante hr̥daye śokaśaṅkavaḥ ||
          • Hitopadeśa 4.78: yāvataḥ kurute jantuḥ sambandhān manasaḥ priyān | tāvanto ’sya nikhanyante hr̥daye śokaśaṅkavaḥ ||
          • Corresponds to Indische Sprüche 2480, see https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/boehtlingk1864/0161/image: yāvataḥ kurute jantuḥ sambandhān manasaḥ priyān | tāvanto ’sya nikhanyante hr̥daye śokaśaṅkavaḥ ||


          483

          mānasaṁ duḥkhamūlaṁ tu sneha ity upalabhyate | snehāc ca sajjate jantur duḥkhayogam upaiti ca || 483

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.2.26: manaso duḥkhamūlaṁ tu sneha ity upalabhyate | snehāt tu sajjate jantur duḥkhayogam upaiti ca ||


          484

          putradārakuṭumbeṣu saktāḥ sīdanti jantavaḥ | saraḥpaṅkārṇave magnā jīrṇā vanagajā iva || 484

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.168.19d*0461_13-14: putradārakuṭumbeṣu prasaktāḥ sarvamānavāḥ | śokapaṅkārṇave magnā jīrṇā vanagajā iva ||
          • MBh 12.316.30: putradārakuṭumbeṣu saktāḥ sīdanti jantavaḥ | saraḥpaṅkārṇave magnā jīrṇā vanagajā iva ||
          • MBh 13.134.57d@015_3951-3952: putradārakuṭumbeṣu saktāḥ sīdanti jantavaḥ | saraḥpaṅkārṇave magnā jīrṇā iva mahāgajāḥ ||


          485

          etat tad durjayaṁ loke putradāram ayaṁ viṣam | jāyante ca mriyante ca yat pītvā mohitāḥ prajāḥ || 485

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 7794: etat tad durjayaṁ loke putradāram ayaṁ viṣam | jāyante ca mriyante ca yat pītvā mohitāḥ prajāḥ ||


          486

          svadehajān asvasaṁjñān yadvad aṅgāt kr̥imīṁs tyajet | svasaṁjñān asvajāṁs tadvat sutasaṁjñān krimīṁs tyajet || 486

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.206.10cdef: svadehajān asvasaṁjñān yadvad aṅgāt kr̥mīṁs tyajet | svasaṁjñān asvajāṁs tadvat sutasaṁjñān kr̥mīṁs tyajet


          487

          yatra sneho bhayaṁ tatra sneho duḥkhasya bhājanam | snehamūlāni duḥkhāni tasmiṁs tyakte mahat sukham || 487

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.2.27ab: snehamūlāni duḥkhāni snehajāni bhayāni ca |
          • Cāṇakyanītidarpaṇaḥ 13.5: yasya sneho bhayaṁ tasya sneho duḥkhasya bhājanam | snehamūlāni duḥkhāni tāni tyaktvā vaset sukham ||


          488

          svajane na ca te cintā kartavyā mokṣabuddhinā | ime mayā vinā tāta bhaviṣyanti kathaṁ nv iti || 488

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.277.15: svajane na ca te cintā kartavyā mokṣabuddhinā | ime mayā vinābhūtā bhaviṣyanti kathaṃ tv iti ||


          489

          svayam utpadyate jantuḥ svayam eva vivardhate | sukhaduḥkhe tathā mr̥tyuṁ svayam evādhigacchati || 489

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.277.16: svayam utpadyate jantuḥ svayam eva vivardhate | sukhaduḥkhe tathā mr̥tyuṁ svayam evādhigacchati ||


          490

          yathā kāṣṭhaṁ ca kāṣṭhaṁ ca sameyātāṁ mahodadhau | sametya ca vyapeyātāṁ tadvad bhutasamāgamaḥ || 490

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.168.15: yathā kāṣṭhaṁ ca kāṣṭhaṁ ca sameyātāṁ mahodadhau | sametya ca vyatīyātāṃ tadvad bhūtasamāgamaḥ ||
          • MBh 12.168.15: yathā kāṣṭhaṁ ca kāṣṭhaṁ ca sameyātāṁ mahodadhau | sametya ca vyapeyātāṁ tadvad bhūtasamāgamaḥ ||
          • MBh 13.134.57d@015_3945-3946: yathā kāṣṭhaṁ ca kāṣṭhaṁ ca sameyātāṁ mahodadhau | sametya ca vyapeyātāṁ tadvaj jñātisamāgamaḥ ||


          491

          evaṁ putrāś ca pautrāś ca jñātayaḥ suhr̥das tathā | atisneho na kartavyo viprayogo dhruvo hi taiḥ || 491

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.168.16: evaṁ putrāś ca pautrāś ca jñātayo bāndhavās tathā | teṣu sneho na kartavyo viprayogo hi tair dhruvam ||
          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 8048: evaṁ putrāś ca pautrāś ca jñātayo bāndhavās tathā | teṣu sneho na kartavyo viprayogo hi tair dhruvam ||


          492

          mātāpitr̥sahasrāṇi putradāraśatāni ca | yuge yuge vyatītāni kasya te kasya vā vayam || 492

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 11.002.12: mātāpitr̥sahasrāṇi putradāraśatāni ca | saṁsāreṣv anubhūtāni kasya te kasya vā vayam ||
          • MBh 12.309.84: mātāpitr̥sahasrāṇi putradāraśatāni ca | anāgatāny atītāni kasya te kasya vā vayam ||
          • MBh 13.134.57d@015_3953-3954: mātāpitr̥sahasrāṇi putradāraśatāni ca | asaṁkhyeyāny atītāni tathaivānāgatāni ca ||
          • MBh 18.5.47: mātāpitr̥sahasrāṇi putradāraśatāni ca | saṁsāreṣv anubhūtāni yānti yāsyanti cāpare ||


          493

          nāyam atyantasaṁvāsaḥ kadācit kenacit saha | api svena śarīreṇa kim utānyena kenacit || 493

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.28.51: nāyam atyantasaṁvāso labhyate jātu kena cit | api svena śarīreṇa kim utānyena kena cit ||
          • Hitopadeśa 4.49: nāyam atyantasaṁvāso labhyate yena kenacit | api svena śarīreṇa kim utānyena kenacit ||


          494

          adarśanād āpatitāḥ punaś cādarśanaṁ gatāḥ | na te tava na teṣāṁ tvaṁ kā tatra paridevanā || 494

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.168.17: adarśanād āpatitaḥ punaś cādarśanaṁ gataḥ | na tvāsau veda na tvaṁ taṁ kaḥ san kam anuśocasi ||
          • MBh 15.42.16: adarśanād āpatitaḥ punaś cādarśanaṁ gataḥ | nāhaṁ taṁ vedmi nāsau māṁ na ca me ’sti virāgatā ||


          495

          naṣṭe dhane vā dāreṣu putre pitari mātari | aho kaṣṭam iti dhyātvā duḥkhasyāpacitiṁ caret || 495

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.26.17: naṣṭe dhane vā dāre vā putre pitari vā mr̥te | aho kaṣṭam iti dhyāyañ śokasyāpacitiṁ caret ||
          • MBh 12.168.6ab: naṣṭe dhane vā dāre vā putre pitari vā mr̥te |
          • MBh 12.168.7: naṣṭe dhane vā dāre vā putre pitari vā mr̥te | aho duḥkham iti dhyāyañ śokasyāpacitiṁ caret ||
          • MBh 13.134.57d@-15_3931-3932: naṣṭe dhane vā dāre vā putre pitari vā mr̥te | aho duḥkham iti dhyāyañ śokasya padam āvrajet ||


          496

          mr̥taṁ vā yadi vā naṣṭaṁ yo ’tītam anuśocati | duḥkhena duḥkham āpnoti dvāv anarthau prapadyate || 496

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 11.26.4: mr̥taṁ vā yadi vā naṣṭaṁ yo ’tītam anuśocati | duḥkhena labhate duḥkhaṁ dvāv anarthau prapadyate ||
          • MBh 12.317.9: mr̥taṁ vā yadi vā naṣṭaṁ yo ’tītam anuśocati | duḥkhena labhate duḥkhaṁ dvāv anarthau prapadyate ||
          • MBh 13.134.57d@015_3937: mr̥taṁ vā yadi vā naṣṭaṁ yo ’tītam anuśocati |


          497

          bhaiṣajyam etad duḥkhasya yad etan nānucintayet | cintyamānaṁ hi na vyeti bhūyaś cāpi pravartate || 497

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 11.002.17: bhaiṣajyam etad duḥkhasya yad etan nānucintayet | cintyamānaṁ hi na vyeti bhūyaś cāpi vivardhate ||
          • MBh 12.198.001*0540_03-04: bhaiṣajyam etad duḥkhasya yad etan nānucintayet | cintyamānaṁ hi cābhyeti bhūyaś cāpi pravartate ||
          • MBh 12.317.12: bhaiṣajyam etad duḥkhasya yad etan nānucintayet | cintyamānaṁ hi na vyeti bhūyaś cāpi pravardhate ||


          498

          dhanaṁ vā puruṣo rājan puruṣaṁ vā punar dhanam | avaśyaṁ prajahāty eva tad vidvān nānusaṁsayet || 498

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.105.45: dhanaṁ vā puruṣaṁ rājan puruṣo vā punar dhanam | avaśyaṁ prajahāty etat tad vidvān ko ’nusaṁjvaret ||


          499

          purastād eva te buddhir iyaṁ kāryā vijānatā | anityaṁ sarvam evedam ahaṁ ca mama cāsti yat || 499

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.105.12: purastād eva te buddhir iyaṁ kāryā vijānataḥ | anityaṁ sarvam evedam ahaṁ ca mama cāsti yat ||


          500

          anityatve kr̥tamatir mlānamālyena śocati | nityatve kr̥tabuddhis tu bhinnabhāṇḍe ’nuśocati || 500

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 1377: anityatve kr̥tamatir mlānamālyena śocati | nityatve kṛtabuddhis tu bhinnabhāṇḍe ’nuśocati ||


          501

          svayam utpādyate vahniḥ parītas tena vahninā | dahyamānaḥ parītāpaṁ bhajate na sa paṇḍitaḥ || 501

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 11.1.32: svayam utpādayitvāgniṁ vastreṇa pariveṣṭayet | dahyamāno manastāpaṁ bhajate na sa paṇḍitaḥ ||


          502

          sukhaṁ ca duḥkhaṁ ca bhavābhavau ca lābhālābhau maraṇaṁ jīvitaṁ ca | paryāyataḥ sarva evāviśanti tasmād dhīro naiva tapyen na hr̥ṣyet || 502

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 5.36.45: sukhaṁ ca duḥkhaṁ ca bhavābhavau ca lābhālābhau maraṇaṁ jīvitaṁ ca | paryāyaśaḥ sarvam iha spr̥śanti tasmād dhīro naiva hr̥ṣyen na śocet ||
          • MBh 12.26.31: sukhaṁ ca duḥkhaṁ ca bhavābhavau ca lābhālābhau maraṇaṁ jīvitaṁ ca | paryāyaśaḥ sarvam iha spr̥śanti tasmād dhīro naiva hr̥ṣyen na kupyet ||


          503

          sukham āpatitaṁ sevan duḥkham āpatitaṁ bhaja | kālaṁ prāptam upāsīta sasyānām iva karṣakaḥ || 503

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.245.15: sukham āpatitaṁ seved duḥkham āpatitaṁ sahet | kālaprāptam upāsīta sasyānām iva karṣakaḥ ||


          504

          sukhaṁ vā yadi vā duḥkhaṁ bhūtānāṁ paryupasthitam | prāptavyam avaśaiḥ sarvaṁ parihāro na vidyate || 504

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.28.16: sukhaṁ vā yadi vā duḥkhaṁ bhūtānāṁ paryupasthitam | prāptavyam avaśaiḥ sarvaṁ parihāro na vidyate ||


          505

          sukhasyānantaraṁ duḥkhaṁ duḥkhasyānantaraṁ sukham | paryāyeṇopavartante naraṁ nemim arā iva || 505

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.247.045: sukhasyānantaraṁ duḥkhaṁ duḥkhasyānantaraṁ sukham | paryāyeṇopavartante naraṁ nemim arā iva ||
          • MBh 12.26.23ab: sukhasyānantaraṁ duḥkhaṁ duḥkhasyānantaraṁ sukham |
          • MBh 13.134.57d@015_3966: sukhasyānantaraṁ duḥkhaṁ duḥkhasyānantaraṁ sukham |


          506

          jñānavān eva puruṣaḥ saṁyuktaḥ parayā dhiyā | udayāstamanajño hi na śocati na hr̥ṣyati || 506

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.245.14: prajñāvāṁs tv eva puruṣaḥ saṁyuktaḥ parayā dhiyā | udayāstamayajño hi na śocati na hr̥ṣyati ||


          507

          prajñayā mānasaṁ duḥkhaṁ hanyāc chārīram auṣadhaiḥ | etad dhi jñānasāmarthyaṁ na bālaiḥ samatām iyāt || 507

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.206.15: prajñayā mānasaṁ duḥkhaṁ hanyāc chārīram auṣadhaiḥ | etad vijñānasāmarthyaṁ na bālaiḥ samatāṁ vrajet ||
          • MBh 11.2.21: prajñayā mānasaṁ duḥkhaṁ hanyāc chārīram auṣadhaiḥ | etaj jñānasya sāmarthyaṁ na bālaiḥ samatām iyāt ||
          • MBh 12.198.1*0540_05-06: prajñayā mānasaṁ duḥkhaṁ hanyāc chārīram auṣadhaiḥ | etad vijñānasāmarthyaṁ na bālaiḥ samatām iyāt ||
          • MBh 12.317.13: prajñayā mānasaṁ duḥkhaṁ hanyāc chārīram auṣadhaiḥ | etad vijñānasāmarthyaṁ na bālaiḥ samatām iyāt ||


          508

          mānasena hi duḥkhena śarīram upatāpyate | ayaḥpiṇḍena taptena kumbhasaṁsthām ivodakam || 508

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.2.24: mānasena hi duḥkhena śarīram upatapyate | ayaḥpiṇḍena taptena kumbhasaṁstham ivodakam ||


          509

          mānasaṁ śamayet tasmāt prajñāyā ’gnim ivāmbasā | praśānte mānase hy asya śārīram upaśāmyati || 509

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.2.25: mānasaṁ śamayet tasmāj jñānenāgnim ivāmbunā | praśānte mānase duḥkhe śārīram upaśāmyati ||


          510

          saṁvidrate na balayaḥ palitāni na jānate | prajñāvabodhitatattvānām avyaparo ’tra janmanaḥ || 510

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci



          511

          duḥkheṣv anudvignamanāḥ sukheṣu vigataspr̥haḥ | vītaśokabhayakrodhaḥ sthiradhīr munir ucyate || 511

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 6.24.56: duḥkheṣv anudvignamanāḥ sukheṣu vigataspṛhaḥ | vītarāgabhayakrodhaḥ sthitadhīr munir ucyate ||


          512

          śokasthānasahasrāṇi bhayasthānaśatāni ca | divase divase mūḍham āviśanti na paṇḍitam || 512

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 3.2.15: śokasthānasahasrāṇi bhayasthānaśatāni ca | divase divase mūḍham āviśanti na paṇḍitam ||
          • MBh 11.2.13: śokasthānasahasrāṇi bhayasthānaśatāni ca | divase divase mūḍham āviśanti na paṇḍitam ||
          • MBh 12.26.20: śokasthānasahasrāṇi harṣasthānaśatāni ca | divase divase mūḍham āviśanti na paṇḍitam ||
          • MBh 12.168.31: śokasthānasahasrāṇi harṣasthānaśatāni ca | divase divase mūḍham āviśanti na paṇḍitam ||
          • MBh 12.317.2: śokasthānasahasrāṇi bhayasthānaśatāni ca | divase divase mūḍham āviśanti na paṇḍitam ||
          • MBh 13.134.57d@015_3929-3930: śokasthānasahasrāṇi bhayasthānaśatāni ca | divase divase mūḍham āviśanti na paṇḍitam ||


          513

          buddhilābhād dhi puruṣaḥ sarvaṁ tarati kilbiṣam | vipāpo labhate sattvaṁ sattvasthaḥ samprasīdati || 513

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.217.11: buddhilābhe hi puruṣaḥ sarvaṃ nudati kilbiṣam | vipāpmā labhate sattvaṃ sattvasthaḥ saṃprasīdati ||


          514

          vasan viṣayamadhye ’pi na vasaty eva buddhimān | saṁvasaty eva durbuddhir avasan viṣayeṣv api || 514

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.287.6: vasan viṣayamadhye ’pi na vasaty eva buddhimān | saṁvasaty eva durbuddhir asatsu viṣayeṣv api ||


          515

          lohayuktaṁ yathā hema vipakvaṁ na virājate | tathā ’pakvakaṣāyasya vijñānaṁ na prakāśate || 515

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.205.6: lohayuktaṁ yathā hema vipakvaṁ na virājate | tathāpakvakaṣāyākhyaṁ vijñānaṁ na prakāśate ||


          516

          bījāny agnyupadagdhāni na rohanti yathā punaḥ | jñānadagdhais tathā kleśair nātmā sampadhyate punaḥ || 516

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.204.16: bījāny agnyupadagdhāni na rohanti yathā punaḥ | jñānadagdhais tathā kleśair nātmā saṁbadhyate punaḥ ||


          517

          śakunānāṁ yathākāśe matsyānām iva codake | padaṁ yathā na dr̥śyeta tathā jñānavidāṁ gatiḥ || 517

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          • MBh 12.174.19: śakunīnām ivākāśe matsyānām iva codake | padaṁ yathā na dr̥śyeta tathā jñānavidāṁ gatiḥ ||


          iti sārasamuccayaḥ samāptaḥ

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          May there he no impediments.

          Obeisance to the Great Seer, of vast learning and supreme nobility, who dispels the darkness of ignorance, the son whom Satyavatī begot out of her own being from Parāśara, in the midst of an island.

          Kawi has misinterpreted puttikāḥ as pūtikāḥ ’rotten eggs’.



          jajñe bahujñaṃ param atyudāraṃ yaṃ dvīpamadhye sutam ātmavantam | parāśarād gandhavatī maharṣiṃ tasmai namo ’jñānatamonudāya ||

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          patəmvan EdRVdev EdA
          patənvan EdRVbal

          yathā samudro bhagavān yathā ca himavān giriḥ khyātāv ubhau ratnanidhī tathā bhāratam ucyate

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          nahan EdRVbal
          nihan EdRVdev EdA
          nikiṅ EdRV
          -nikaṅ EdA

          idaṃ sarvaiḥ kavivarair ākhyānam upajīvyate udayaprepsubhir bhṛtyair abhijāta iveśvaraḥ

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          kunəṅ EdRV
          kunaṅ EdA
          vadva aṅusir EdRV
          vadvāṅusir EdA

          ikiṅ EdRV
          ikaṅ EdA

          anāśrityaitad ākhyānaṃ kathā bhuvi na vidyate āhāram anapāśritya śarīrasyeva dhāraṇam

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          ikiṅ EdRV
          ikaṅ EdA

          laṅə̄niṅ EdA
          laṅəniṅ EdRV
          gantānira em.
          gantāni EdRV EdA
          kahyuna EdRV
          kahyun EdA
          luməkas ta sira mujarakən sāraniṅ bhāratakathā, ikiṅ inaranan sārasamuccaya
          umujarakən kottamanikiṅ bhāratakathā, ikiṅ inaranan sārasamuccaya EdRVumujarakən kottaman EdA
          We adopt the reading lumkas ta sira mujarakən sāraniṅ bhāratakathā of Issue in the code reported in note 7 to Issue in the code. Meanwhile, Issue in the code inadvertently skips several words here.
          samuccaya EdRV
          samuccya EdA
          nikiṅ EdRV
          -nikaṅ EdA
          bhagavān EdRV
          bhagavā EdA

          The stanza appears in two places in the critical edition of the Mahābhārata, plus in two * passages (01,001.210d@003_0011 and 01,002.236d@005_0002), once with reading paramarṣabha.
          padārthaṅ EdRV
          -padārtha EdA
          sāvatāranya EdA
          sāvataranya EdRV
          len EdRV
          lane EdA

          mānasaṃ sarvabhūteṣu vartate vai śubhāśubhe aśubhebhyaḥ samākṣipya śubheṣv evāvatārayet

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          inəntasakəna em.
          panəntasakna EdRVpan əntasakna EdA

          upabhogair api tyaktaṃ nātmānam avasādayet caṇḍālatve ’pi mānuṣyaṃ sarvathā tāta durlabham

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci

          kagə̄ṅakna EdRV
          kagə̄ṅkna EdA

          iyaṃ hi yoniḥ prathamā yāṃ prāpya jagatīpate ātmā vai śakyate trātuṃ karmabhiḥ śubhalakṣaṇaiḥ

          No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSarasamuccayaVararuci


          ihaiva narakavyādheścikitsāṃ na karoti yaḥ gatvā nirauṣadhaṃ deśaṃ vyādhitaḥ kiṃ kariṣyati ihaiva narakavyādheś cikitsāṃ na karoti yaḥ gatvā nirauṣadhasthānaṃ sa rogī kiṃ kariṣyatiThe same stanza is cited by Madhusūdana ad Bhagavadgītā 16.20.

          sopānabhūtaṃ svargasya mānuṣyaṃ prāpya durlabham tathātmānaṃ samādadhyād bhraśyeta na punar yathā

          tinūtniṅ EdRV
          tinūtaniṅ EdA

          mānuṣyaṃ durlabhaṃ prāpya vidyutsaṃpātacañcalam bhavakṣaye matiḥ kāryā bhavopakaraṇeṣu vā

          yo durlabhataraṃ prāpya mānuṣyam iha vai naraḥ dharmāvamantā kāmātmā bhavet sa khalu vañcyate

          The source of this stanza is unidentified.
          əntas EdRV
          məntas EdA

          haturnyan em.
          heturnyan EdRV EdA
          The e is unexpected and probably an error in Raghu Vira’s edition that was accepted uncritically by Ando.

          c: apaity arthaḥ
          , EdRVdev
          om. EdRVbal

          a: dhārmikān pūjayantīha, b: kāminaḥ






          manāśakānapa-napa em.
          mānāśakāna panapana EdRV
          anapa-napa = atapa-tapa? Neither form is attested in OJED. Raghu Vira’s critical apparatus (notes 8 and 9) suggests that at least one manuscript reads mānāśakānapamaṅatīta°, which could be used as support for an alternative emn (without reduplication) manāśakānapa maṅatīta° (with anapa = atapa). But a reduplicated form seems to be supported by the majority of witnesses, if this is what may be inferred from Raghu Vira’s negative apparatus.




          saṅinakana EdRV
          Emend maṅinakana?
          anarghya EdRVdev
          anardhya EdRVbal




          vv EdRVbal
          v EdRVdev










          dhya
          ddhya EdRV







          , EdRVdev
          om. EdRVbal



          MBh 3.198.63: ye tu dharmam asūyante buddhimohānvitā narāḥ | apathā gacchatāṁ teṣām anuyātāpi pīḍyate ||MBh 12.309.10: dharmāya ye ’bhyasūyanti buddhimohānvitā narāḥ | apathā gacchatāṁ teṣām anuyātāpi pīḍyate ||

          MBh 3.245.18: adharmarucayo mūḍhās tiryaggatiparāyaṇāḥ | kṛcchrāṃ yonim anuprāpya na sukhaṁ vindate janāḥ ||
          iṅ EdRVdev
          om. EdRVbal

          MBh 12.309.45: dhanasya yasya rājato bhayaṁ na cāsti caurataḥ | mṛtaṁ ca yan na muñcati samarjayasva tad dhanam ||

          This stanza appears in Vratakhaṇḍa, Part 1, of Hemadrī’s Caturvargacintāmaṇi, where it is described as being in the Sanskrit Mahābhārata. See p. 16 of Pandita Bharatacandra Śiromaṇi’s 1985 edition of this manuscript: nāvasīdati ced dharmaḥ kapālenāpi jīvatā | āḍhyo ’smīty eva mantavyaṃ dharmavittā hi sādhavaḥ ||

          ə EdRVdev
          a EdRVbal

          Tantrākhyāyika 2u84: santi śākāny araṇyeṣu nadyaś ca vimalodakāḥ | candras sāmānyadīpo ’yaṁ vibhavaiḥ kiṁ prayojanam ||

          Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 3456: avratasyāpi te dharmaḥ kārya evāntarāntarā | medhībhūto’pi hi bhrāmyan ghāsagrāsaṃ karoti gauḥ ||

          Harivaṁśa 66.13: budhena tāta dāntena nityam abhyucchritātmanā | dharmasya gatir anveṣyā matsyasya gatir apsv iva ||

          Manusmr̥ti 10.4: brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriyo vaiśyas trayo varṇā dvijātayaḥ | caturtha ekajātis tu śūdro nāsti tu pañcamaḥ ||
          , EdRVdev
          om. EdRVbal

          MBh 5.29.21: adhīyīta brāhmaṇo ’tho yajeta dadyād iyāt tīrthamukhyāni caiva | adhyāpayed yājayec cāpi yājyān pratigrahān vā viditān pratīcchet ||

          MBh 5.43.12: dharmaś ca satyaṁ ca damas tapaś ca amātsaryaṁ hrīs titikṣānasūyā | yajñaś ca dānaṃ ca dhṛtiḥ śrutaṃ ca; mahāvratā dvādaśa brāhmaṇasya ||

          MBh 5.40.24: adhītya vedān parisaṃstīrya cāgnīn iṣṭvā yajñaiḥ pālayitvā prajāś ca | gobrāhmaṇārthe śastrapūtāntarātmā hataḥ saṃgrāme kṣatriyaḥ svargam eti ||
          , EdRVbal
          om. EdRVdev

          MBh 5.40.25: vaiśyo ’dhītya brāhmaṇān kṣatriyāṁś ca dhanaiḥ kāle saṃvibhajyāśritāṁś ca | tretāpūtaṁ dhūmam āghrāya puṇyaṁ pretya svarge devasukhāni bhuṅkte ||

          MBh 5.40.26: brahmakṣatraṁ vaiśyavarṇaṁ ca śūdraḥ krameṇaitān nyāyataḥ pūjayānaḥ | tuṣṭeṣv eteṣv avyatho dagdhapāpas tyaktvā dehaṁ svargasukhāni bhuṅkte ||

          MBh 12.279.24: bhīrū rājanyo brāhmaṇaḥ sarvabhakṣo vaiśyo ’nīhāvān hīnavarṇo ’lasaś ca | vidvāś cāśīlo vr̥ttahīnaḥ kulīnaḥ satyād bhraṣṭo brāhmaṇaḥ strī ca duṣṭā ||

          MBh 12.279.25: rāgī muktaḥ pacamāno ’’tmahetor mūrkho vaktā nṛpahīnaṃ ca rāṣṭram | ete sarve śocyatāṃ yānti rājan yaś cāyuktaḥ snehahīnaḥ prajāsu ||

          Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 5248: ārjavaṁ cānṛśaṃsyaṁ ca damaścendriyanigrahaḥ | eṣa sādhāraṇo dharmaś cāturvarṇye ’bravīn manuḥ ||

          MBh 12.208.6: ahiṃsā satyavacanaṁ sarvabhūteṣu cārjavam | kṣamā caivāpramādaś ca yasyaite sa sukhī bhavet ||

          MBh 12.80.20: sarvaṁ jihmaṁ mṛtyupadam ārjavaṁ brahmaṇaḥ padam | etāvāñ jñānaviṣayaḥ kiṁ pralāpaḥ kariṣyati ||MBh 14.11.4: sarvaṁ jihmaṁ mṛtyupadam ārjavaṁ brahmaṇaḥ padam | etāvāñ jñānaviṣayaḥ kiṁ pralāpaḥ kariṣyati ||

          MBh 3.203.41: ānṛśaṁsyaṁ paro dharmaḥ kṣamā ca paramaṁ balam| ātmajñānaṁ paraṁ jñānaṁ paraṁ satyavrataṁ vratam ||MBh 12.316.12: ānṛśaṁsyaṁ paro dharmaḥ kṣamā ca paramaṁ balam | ātmajñānaṁ paraṁ jñānaṁ na satyād vidyate param ||

          MBh 12.158.2: kaṇṭakān kūpam agniṁ ca varjayanti yathā narāḥ | tathā nṛśaṃsakarmāṇaṁ varjayanti narā naram ||

          MBh 13.74.14b*36, line 1-13.74.14cd: dānād damo viśiṣṭo hi dānaṁ kiṁ cid dvijātaye | dātā kupyati no dāntas tasmād dānāt paro damaḥ

          MBh 13.111.9: nodakaklinnagātras tu snāta ity abhidhīyate | sa snāto yo damasnātaḥ sabāhyābhyantaraḥ śuciḥ ||

          MBh 12.213.15: na hṛṣyati mahaty arthe vyasane ca na śocati | sa vai parimitaprajñaḥ sa dānto dvija ucyate ||

          Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 6059: indriyāṇy eva tat sarvaṁ yat svarganarakāv ubhau | nigr̥hītavisr̥ṣṭāni svargāya narakāya ca ||MBh 3.202.17: indriyāṇy eva tat sarvaṁ yat svarganarakāv ubhau | nigr̥hītavisr̥ṣṭāni svargāya narakāya ca ||


          Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 9694: kāyena trividhaṁ caiva vācā caiva caturvidham | manasā trividhaṁ nityaṁ daśādharmapathāṁs tyajet ||MBh 13.13.2: kāyena trividhaṁ karma vācā cāpi caturvidham | manasā trividhaṁ caiva daśa karmapathāṁs tyajet ||

          MBh 13.13.5: anabhidhyā parasveṣu sarvasattveṣu sauhṛdam | karmaṇāṁ phalam astīti trividhaṁ manasā caret ||

          Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 3678: asatpralāpaṁ pāruṣyaṁ paiśunyam anṛtaṁ tathā | catvāri vācā rājendra na jalpen nānucintayet ||MBh 13.13.4: asatpralāpaṁ pāruṣyaṁ paiśunyam anṛtaṃ tathā | catvāri vācā rājendra na jalpen nānucintayet ||

          MBh 13.13.3: prāṇātipātaṁ stainyaṁ ca paradāram athāpi ca | trīṇi pāpāni kāyena sarvataḥ parivarjayet ||

          MBh 5.39.42: karmaṇā manasā vācā yad abhīkṣṇaṁ niṣevate | tad evāpaharaty enaṁ tasmāt kalyāṇam ācaret ||


          MBh 3.278.27: manasā niścayaṁ kṛtvā tato vācābhidhīyate | kriyate karmaṇā paścāt pramāṇaṁ me manas tataḥ ||

          This stanza corresponds to line 101 of Kauṇḍinya’s commentary (Pañcārthabhāṣya), ad Pāśupatasūtra 1.9, i.e. PSBh 1.9:101. See p. 19 of R. Ananthakrishna Sastri’s 1940 edition of the Pāśupatasūtra with Kauṇḍinya’s Pañcārthabhāṣya: mano hi mūlaṁ sarveṣām indriyāṇāṁ pravartane | śubhāśubhāsv avasthāsu tac ca me suvyavasthitam ||Rāmāyaṇa 5.9.39: mano hi hetuḥ sarveṣām indriyāṇāṃ pravartate | śubhāśubhāsv avasthāsu tac ca me suvyavasthitam ||

          MBh 12.187.36: dūragaṁ bahudhāgāmi prārthanāsaṁśayātmakam | manaḥ suniyataṁ yasya sa sukhī pretya ceha ca ||Sārasamuccaya 87 pādas ab are the same as MBh 12.224.34cd: dūragaṁ bahudhāgāmi prārthanāsaṁśayātmakam

          MBh 12.180.16: sarvaṁ paśyati yad dṛśyaṁ manoyuktena cakṣuṣā | manasi vyākule tad dhi paśyann api na paśyati ||

          This stanza corresponds to verse 28 of the fourth teaching of the Nārada-parivrājhaka-upaniṣad. See p. 82 of the chapter containing this text in Dikshit’s The Saṁnyāsa Upaniṣad-s: strīṇāmavācyadeśasya klinnanāḍīvraṇasya ca | abhede ’pi manobhedāj janaḥ prāyeṇa vañcyate || 28 ||

          Sārasamuccaya 90 pādas ab correspond to MBh 13.43.12d*301, line 5: lolety udvijate loko vaktrāsava iti spṛhā |

          Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 2288: abhinneṣv api kāryeṣu bhidyate manasaḥ kriyā | anyathaiva stanaṁ putraś cintayaty anyathā patiḥ ||

          Nāgārjuna’s Bodhicittavivaraṇa 20: parivrāṭkāmukaśunām ekasyāṃ pramadātanau | kuṇapaḥ kāminī bhakṣya iti tisro vikalpanāḥ ||

          Śārṅgadhara Paddhati 675, see p. 106 of Peterson’s edition of the text: bhāvaśuddhir manuṣyais tu kartavyā sarvakarmasu | anyathā cumbyate kāntā bhāvena duhitānyathā ||

          Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 2269: abhidhyālu parasveṣu neha nāmutra nandati | tasmād abhidhyā saṁtyājyā sarvadābhīpsatā sukham ||

          MBh 12.208.8: tasmāt samāhitaṁ buddhyā mano bhūteṣu dhārayet | nāpadhyāyen na spṛhayen nābaddhaṁ cintayed asat ||

          MBh 12.105.46ef-47ab: niyaccha yaccha saṁyaccha indriyāṇi mano giram | pratiṣiddhān avāpyeṣu durlabheṣv ahiteṣu ca ||

          MBh 5.34.40: ya īrṣyuḥ paravitteṣu rūpe vīrye kulānvaye | sukhe saubhāgyasatkāre tasya vyādhir anantakaḥ ||

          MBh 3.30.42: kṣamāvatām ayaṁ lokaḥ paraś caiva kṣamāvatām | iha saṁmānam r̥cchanti paratra ca śubhāṁ gatim ||

          MBh 5.39.45: nātaḥ śrīmattaraṁ kiṁ cid anyat pathyatamaṁ tathā | prabhaviṣṇor yathā tāta kṣamā sarvatra sarvadā ||

          MBh 3.30.25: yadi na syur manuṣyeṣu kṣamiṇaḥ pr̥thivīsamāḥ | na syāt saṁdhir manuṣyāṇāṁ krodhamūlo hi vigrahaḥ ||
          tātukar conj.
          tatukar EdRV

          MBh 1.74.4: yaḥ samutpatitaṁ krodhaṁ kṣamayeha nirasyati | yathoragas tvacaṁ jīrṇāṁ sa vai puruṣa ucyate ||

          Subhāṣitaratnakaraṇḍakathā 170: na dviṣantaḥ kṣayaṁ yānti yāvaj jīvam api ghnataḥ | krodham ekaṁ tu yo hanyāt tena sarvadviṣo hatāḥ ||MBh 12.95.9: na vai dviṣantaḥ kṣīyante rājño nityam api ghnataḥ | krodhaṁ niyantuṁ yo veda tasya dveṣṭā na vidyate ||

          Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 3448: avyādhijaṁ kaṭukaṁ śīrṣarogaṁ pāpānubandhaṁ paruṣaṁ tīkṣṇamugram | satāṁ peyaṁ yan na pibantyasanto manyuṁ mahārāja piba praśāmya ||This stanza is the same as MBh 5.27.23.

          MBh 13.114.6: ātmopamaś ca bhūteṣu yo vai bhavati pūruṣaḥ | nyastadaṇḍo jitakrodhaḥ sa pretya sukham edhate ||MBh 12.66.30: ātmopamas tu bhūteṣu yo vai bhavati mānavaḥ | nyastadaṇḍo jitakrodhaḥ sa pretya labhate sukham ||

          MBh 5.70.60: jātavairaś ca puruṣo duḥkhaṃ svapiti nityadā | anirvṛtena manasā sasarpa iva veśmani ||

          MBh 10.4.21: āturasya kuto nidrā narasyāmarṣitasya ca | arthāṁś cintayataś cāpi kāmayānasya vā punaḥ ||

          This stanza is the same as Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 122.This stanza is the same as MBh 1.82.6.

          MBh 12.288.27: yat krodhano yajate yad dadāti yad vā tapas tapyati yaj juhoti | vaivasvatas tad dharate ’sya sarvaṃ moghaḥ śramo bhavati krodhanasya ||

          MBh 3.203.40: nityaṁ krodhāt tapo rakṣec chriyaṁ rakṣeta matsarāt | vidyāṁ mānāpamānābhyām ātmānaṁ tu pramādataḥ ||MBh 12.182.10: nityaṁ krodhāt tapo rakṣec chriyaṁ rakṣeta matsarāt | vidyāṁ mānāvamānābhyām ātmānaṁ tu pramādataḥ ||MBh 12.316.11: nityaṁ krodhāt tapo rakṣec chriyaṁ rakṣeta matsarāt | vidyāṁ mānāvamānābhyām ātmānaṁ tu pramādataḥ ||

          Cāṇakyanītidarpaṇaḥ 8.14: śāntitulyaṁ tapo nāsti na santoṣāt paraṁ sukham | na tṛṣṇāyā parā vyādhir na ca dharmo dayāparaḥ ||

          MBh 3.30.4: kruddhaḥ pāpaṁ naraḥ kuryāt kruddho hanyād gurūn api | kruddhaḥ paruṣayā vācā śreyaso ’py avamanyateThis stanza corresponds to line 205 of Kauṇḍinya’s commentary (Pañcārthabhāṣya), ad Pāśupatasūtra 1.9, i.e. PSBh 1.9:205. See p. 26 of R. Ananthakrishna Sastri’s 1940 edition of the Pāśupatasūtra with Kauṇḍinya’s Pañcārthabhāṣya: vidviṣṭaḥ sarvabhūtānāṁ bahvamitro ’lpabāndhavaḥ | krūradharmā durācāraḥ krodhiṣṇur jāyate naraḥ

          MBh 3.30.5: vācyāvācye hi kupito na prajānāti karhi cit | nākāryam asti kruddhasya nāvācyaṁ vidyate tathā ||
          krodha EdRVdev
          krādha EdRVbal

          MBh 3.197.31: krodhaḥ śatruḥ śarīrastho manuṣyāṇāṁ dvijottama | yaḥ krodhamohau tyajati taṁ devā brāhmaṇaṁ viduḥ ||

          MBh 5.38.27: daivateṣu ca yatnena rājasu brāhmaṇeṣu ca | niyantavyaḥ sadā krodho vṛddhabālātureṣu ca ||
          kunaṅ EdA
          kunəṅ EdRV

          MBh 12.156.16: dharmārthahetoḥ kṣamate titikṣā kṣāntir ucyate | lokasaṃgrahaṇārthaṁ tu sā tu dhairyeṇa labhyate ||

          MBh 13.107.60: nāstikyaṁ vedanindāṁ ca devatānāṁ ca kutsanam | dveṣastambhābhimānāṁś ca taikṣṇyaṁ ca parivarjayet ||MBh 14.96.15d@004_2537-2538: nāstikyaṁ vedanindāṁ ca devatānāṁ ca kutsanam | dveṣaṁ ḍambhaṁ ca mānaṁ ca krodhaṁ taikṣṇyaṁ ca varjayet ||
          prakāraniṅ em.
          prakāra, niṅ EdRV

          Tantrāloka 6.20: atadrūḍhānyajanatākartavyaparilopanāt | nāstikyavāsanāmāhuḥ pāpātpāpīyasīmimām

          MBh 12.28.41: na dṛṣṭapūrvaṁ pratyakṣaṁ paralokaṁ vidur budhāḥ | āgamāṁs tv anatikramya śraddhātavyaṁ bubhūṣatā ||
          apagəh em.
          apəgah EdRV

          MBh 12.80.18: aprāmāṇyaṁ ca vedānāṁ śāstrāṇāṁ cātilaṅghanam | avyavasthā ca sarvatra tad vai nāśanam ātmanaḥ ||MBh 13.37.11: aprāmāṇyaṁ ca vedānāṁ śāstrāṇāṁ cātilaṅghanam | sarvatra cānavasthānam etan nāśanam ātmanaḥ ||

          MBh 12.309.15: nāstikaṁ bhinnamaryādaṁ kūlapātam ivāsthiram | vāmataḥ kuru visrabdho naraṁ veṇum ivoddhatam ||

          MBh 13.107.11: ye nāstikā niṣkriyāś ca guruśāstrātilaṅghinaḥ | adharmajñā durācārās te bhavanti gatāyuṣaḥ ||

          MBh 3.186.42cd-42d*923.1: īhante māṃsaśoṇitavardhanam | pāralaukikakāryeṣu pramattā bhṛśanāstikāḥ ||MBh 12.309.9: aihalaukikam īhante māṃsaśoṇitavardhanam | pāralaukikakāryeṣu prasuptā bhṛśanāstikāḥ ||

          MBh 5.33.50: dve karmaṇī naraḥ kurvann asmiṃl loke virocate | abruvan paruṣaṃ kiṃ cid asato nārthayaṃs tathā ||

          MBh 12.208.10cd–11ab: īdṛg alpaṃ ca vaktavyam avikṣiptena cetasā | vākprabuddho hi saṃrāgād virāgād vyāhared yadi ||

          MBh 5.34.74: abhyāvahati kalyāṇaṃ vividhā vāk subhāṣitā | saiva durbhāṣitā rājann anarthāyopapadyate ||
          yatan
          yan tan EdRVbalyan tan EdRVdev

          MBh 1.82.11: vāksāyakā vadanān niṣpatanti yair āhataḥ śocati rātryahāni | parasya vā marmasu ye patanti tān paṇḍito nāvasṛjet pareṣu ||MBh 5.34.77: vāksāyakā vadanān niṣpatanti yair āhataḥ śocati rātryahāni | parasya nāmarmasu te patanti tān paṇḍito nāvasṛjet pareṣu ||MBh 12.288.9: vāksāyakā vadanān niṣpatanti yair āhataḥ śocati rātryahāni | parasya nāmarmasu te patanti tān paṇḍito nāvasṛjet pareṣu ||MBh 13.107.57: vāksāyakā vadanān niṣpatanti yair āhataḥ śocati rātryahāni | parasya nāmarmasu te patanti tān paṇḍito nāvasṛjet pareṣu ||
          tīkṣṇa EdRV
          rūkṣa- CEMN

          MBh 5.36.7 (variant in c)

          MBh 1.74.12f*753, lines 8–9: saṃrohati śanair viddhaṃ vanaṃ paraśunā hatam | vācā duruktaṃ bībhatsaṃ na saṃrohati vākkṣatam ||MBh 5.34.75: saṁrohati śarair viddhaṁ vanaṁ paraśunā hatam | vācā duruktaṁ bībhatsaṁ na saṁrohati vākkṣatam ||MBh 13.107.58: rohate sāyakair viddhaṃ vanaṃ paraśunā hatam | vācā duruktaṃ bībhatsaṃ na saṃrohati vākkṣatam ||
          vigarhitān EdRV
          vayodhikān CEMB

          MBh 13.107.59, with variant in b.
          tathāsya
          tasya EdRVunmetricaltaṭāsya tatasya

          MBh 12.261.24: nākrośam archen na mṛṣā vadec ca na paiśunaṃ janavādaṃ ca kuryāt | satyavrato mitabhāṣo ’pramattas tathāsya vāgdvāram atho suguptam ||

          MBh 12.115.11: pratyakṣaṃ guṇavādī yaḥ parokṣaṃ tu vinindakaḥ | sa mānavaḥ śvaval loke naṣṭalokaparāyaṇaḥ ||

          MBh 12.130.12: na vācyaḥ parivādo vai na śrotavyaḥ kathaṃ cana | karṇāv eva pidhātavyau prastheyaṃ vā tato ’nyataḥ

          MBh 1.69.15: satyadharmacyutāt puṃsaḥ kruddhād āśīviṣād iva | anāstiko ’py udvijate janaḥ kiṃ punar āstikaḥ ||

          MBh 12.169.28: amṛtaṃ caiva mṛtyuś ca dvayaṃ dehe pratiṣṭhitam | mṛtyum āpadyate mohāt satyenāpadyate ’mṛtam ||

          MBh 12.192.61: na yajñādhyayane dānaṃ niyamās tārayanti hi | tathā satyaṃ pare loke yathā vai puruṣarṣabha ||

          Revākhaṇḍa of the Vāyupurāṇa 155.16: grahāṇāṁ tu yathādityo nakṣatrāṇāṁ yathā śaśī | śiro vā sarvagātrāṇāṁ dharmāṇāṁ satyamiṣyate || Verse rejected in Olivelle’s critical edition but found in many manuscripts as well as the dharmanibandhas Parāśaramādhavīya and Smr̥ticandrikā. See Olivelle 2005: 675, apparatus on MāDhŚā 8.82.

          Stanza 128 of the Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Vyavahārakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara: yaḥ parārthe ’paharati svāṁ vācaṁ puruṣādhamaḥ | ātmārthe kiṁ na kuryāt sa pāpaṁ narakanirbhayaḥ ||Naradasmṛti 1.207: yaḥ parārthe praharati svāṁ vācaṁ puruṣādhamaḥ | ātmārthe kiṁ na kuryāt sa pāpo narakanirbhayaḥ ||Vyavahāracintāmaṇi 351, which is also 1.227 of the Narada section: yaḥ parārthe ’paharate svāṁ vācaṁ puruṣādhamaḥ | ātmārthe kiṁ na kuryāt sa pāpaṁ narakanirbhayaḥ ||

          MBh 12.208.9ef-10ab: satyāṃ vācam ahiṃsrāṃ ca vaded anapavādinīm | kalkāpetām aparuṣām anṛśaṃsām apaiśunām ||

          This stanza corresponds to Matsyapurāṇa 145.41: dṛṣṭānubhūtam arthaṁ ca yaḥ pṛṣṭo na vigūhate | yathābhūtapravādas tu ity etat satyalakṣaṇam ||

          MBh 3.203.42: satyasya vacanaṁ śreyaḥ satyaṁ jñānaṁ hitaṁ bhavet | yad bhūtahitam atyantaṁ tad vai satyaṁ paraṁ matam ||MBh 12.316.13: vacanaṁ śreyaḥ satyād api hitaṁ bhavet | yad bhūtahitam atyantam etat satyaṁ mataṁ mama ||
          yatan
          yan tan EdRVbalyan tan EdRVdev

          Hitopadeśa 1.43: dharmārthakāmamokṣāṇāṁ prāṇāḥ saṃsthita-hetavaḥ | tān nighnatā kiṁ na hataṁ rakṣatā kiṁ na rakṣitam ||This stanza also appears in the Nāṭyaśāstra. See p. 333, vol. 1 of Kavi and Shastri’s edition: dharmārthakāmamokṣāṇāṁ prāṇāḥ saṃsthitihetavaḥ | tān nighnatā kin na hataṁ rakṣatā kiṁ na rakṣitam ||

          MBh 12.251.21: jīvituṁ yaḥ svayaṁ cecchet kathaṁ so ’nyaṁ praghātayet | yad yad ātmana iccheta tat parasyāpi cintayet ||


          MBh 13.115.14f*576_1-2: bhasma viṣṭhā kṛmir vāpi niṣṭhā yasyedṛśī dhruvā | sa kāyaḥ parapīḍābhiḥ kathaṁ dhāryo vipaścitā ||

          Brahmapurāṇa 61.16ab: gacchatas tiṣṭhato vāpi jāgrataḥ svapato ’pi vā |

          Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 7412: ekaṁ sute mr̥gāriṇī bahūn sūte vr̥kī sutān | uttāraḥ pralayaṁ yānti nādyamānāḥ kathaṁcana ||

          Manusmr̥ti 5.46: yo bandhanavadhakleśān prāṇināṃ na cikīrṣati | sa sarvasya hitaprepsuḥ sukham atyantam aśnute ||Viṣṇusmr̥ti 51.69: yo bandhanavadhakleśān prāṇināṃ na cikīrṣati | sa sarvasya hitaprepsuḥ sukham atyantam aśnute ||

          Manusmr̥ti 5.47: yad dhyāyati yat kurute ratiṁ badhnāti yatra ca | tad avāpnoty ayatnena yo hinasti na kiṁ cana ||Viṣṇusmr̥ti 51.70: yad dhyāyati yat kurute ratiṁ badhnāti yatra ca | tad evāpnoty ayatnena yo hinasti na kiṁcana ||

          MBh 13.116.8: rūpam avyaṅgatām āyur buddhiṁ sattvaṁ balaṁ smṛtiṁ | prāptukāmair narair hiṁsā varjitā vai kr̥tātmabhiḥ ||

          MBh 13.117.22: abhayaṁ sarvabhūtebhyo yo dadāti dayāparaḥ | abhayaṁ tasya bhūtāni dadatīty anuśuśrumaḥ||

          Viṣṇudharmottarapurāṇa 3.292.14: sarvabhūteṣu yo dānaṃ caikasattve ca yā dayā | sarvasattvapradānād dhi dayā jñeyā mahāphalā ||

          MBh 13.117.11: na hi prāṇāt priyataraṁ loke kiṁ cana vidyate | tasmād dayāṁ naraḥ kuryād yathātmani tathā pare ||

          MBh 13.107.14: akrodhanaḥ satyavādī bhūtānām avihiṁsakaḥ | anasūyur ajihmaś ca śataṁ varṣāṇi jīvati ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 123: akrodhanaḥ satyavādī bhūtānām avihiṃsakaḥ | anasūyaḥ sadācāro dīrgham āyur avāpnuyāt ||

          MBh 3.181.20: dauṣkulyā vyādhibahulā durātmāno ’pratāpinaḥ | bhavanty alpāyuṣaḥ pāpā raudrakarmaphalodayāḥ ||

          MBh 5.70.24: ye dhanād apakarṣanti naraṁ svabalam āśritāḥ | te dharmam arthaṁ kāmaṁ ca pramathnanti naraṁ ca tam ||

          MBh 12.251.14cd-15ab: na kiṃ cit kasya cit kurvan nirbhayaḥ śucir āvaset | sarvataḥ śaṅkate steno mr̥go grāmam iveyivān ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 4064: aharan kasyacid dravyaṁ yo naraḥ sukham āvaset | sarvataḥ śaṅkitaḥ steno mr̥go grāmam ivāgataḥ ||

          MBh 3.198.89: trīṇy eva tu padāny āhuḥ satāṁ vr̥ttam anuttamam | na druhyec caiva dadyāc ca satyaṁ caiva sadā vadet ||MBh 13.121.10: trīṇy eva tu padāny āhuḥ puruṣasyottamaṁ vratam | na druhyec caiva dadyāc ca satyaṁ caiva paraṁ vadet ||


          MBh 13.107.20: paradārā na gantavyāḥ sarvavarṇeṣu karhi cit | na hīdṛśam anāyuṣyaṁ loke kiṁ cana vidyate ||

          Manusmr̥ti 9.41: tat prājñena vinītena jñānavijñānavedinā | āyuṣkāmena vaptavyaṃ na jātu parayoṣiti ||

          yatah
          yan tah EdRVbalyan tah EdRVdev

          MBh 13.13.6: tasmād vākkāyamanasā nācared aśubhaṁ naraḥ | śubhāśubhāny ācaran hi tasya tasyāśnute phalam ||

          MBh 3.281.34: adrohaḥ sarvabhūteṣu karmaṇā manasā girā | anugrahaś ca dānaṁ ca satāṁ dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ ||MBh 12.124.64: adrohaḥ sarvabhūteṣu karmaṇā manasā girā | anugrahaś ca dānaṁ ca śīlam etat praśasyate ||MBh 12.156.21: adrohaḥ sarvabhūteṣu karmaṇā manasā girā | anugrahaś ca dānaṁ ca satāṁ dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ ||

          MBh 12.124.60: dharmaḥ satyaṃ tathā vṛttaṃ balaṃ caiva tathā hy aham | śīlamūlā mahāprājña sadā nāsty atra saṃśayaḥ ||

          MBh 12.124.15: śīlena hi trayo lokāḥ śakyā jetuṁ na saṃśayaḥ | na hi kiṁ cid asādhyaṁ vai loke śīlavatāṁ bhavet ||

          MBh 5.34.46: śīlaṁ pradhānaṁ puruṣe tad yasyeha praṇaśyati | na tasya jīvitenārtho na dhanena na bandhubhiḥ ||
          yatan
          yan tan EdRVbalyan tan EdRVdev

          MBh 13.48.47: jyāyāṃsam api śīlena vihīnaṁ naiva pūjayet | api śūdraṃ tu sadvr̥ttaṁ dharmajñam abhipūjayet ||

          MBh 5.34.37: satyena rakṣyate dharmo vidyā yogena rakṣyate | mr̥jayā rakṣyate rūpaṁ kulaṁ vr̥ttena rakṣyate ||
          kulena
          kulīna EdRVdev

          MBh 13.48.48: ātmānam ākhyāti hi karmabhir naraḥ svaśīlacāritrakṛtaiḥ śubhāśubhaiḥ | pranaṣṭam apy ātmakulaṁ tathā naraḥ punaḥ prakāśaṁ kurute svakarmabhiḥ ||

          MBh 13.23.12: sarve ca vedāḥ saha ṣaḍbhir aṅgaiḥ sāṁkhyaṁ purāṇaṁ ca kule ca janma | naitāni sarvāṇi gatir bhavanti śīlavyapetasya narasya rājan ||

          MBh 12.275.15: na bāndhavā na ca vittaṁ na kaulī na ca śrutaṃ na ca mantrā na vīryam | duḥkhāt trātuṁ sarva evotsahante paratra śīle na tu yānti śāntim ||

          MBh 5.39.15: yo jñātim anugr̥hṇāti daridraṁ dīnam āturam | sa putrapaśubhir vṛddhiṁ yaśaś cāvyayam aśnute

          MBh 13.58.10: amitram api ced dīnaṁ śaraṇaiṣiṇam āgatam | vyasane yo ’nugṛhṇāti sa vai puruṣasattamaḥ

          MBh 3.297.45: sārthaḥ pravasato mitraṁ bhāryā mitraṁ gṛhe sataḥ | āturasya bhiṣaṅ mitraṁ dānaṁ mitraṁ mariṣyataḥ

          MBh 12.287.37: na mātā na pitā kiṁ cit kasya cit pratipadyate | dānapathyodano jantuḥ svakarmaphalam aśnute

          MBh 12.156.13: amātsaryaṁ budhāḥ prāhur dānaṁ dharme ca saṁyamam | avasthitena nityaṁ ca satyenāmatsarī bhavet

          MBh 13.149.11: dānena bhogī bhavati medhāvī vr̥ddhasevayā | ahiṁsayā ca dīrghāyur iti prāhur manīṣiṇaḥ ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 6284: dānena bhogī bhavati medhāvī vr̥ddhasevayā | ahiṁsayā ca dīrghāyur iti prāhur manīṣiṇaḥ ||

          MBh 3.245.27: dānān na duṣkarataraṁ pr̥thivyām asti kiṁ cana | arthe hi mahatī tr̥ṣṇā sa ca duḥkhena labhyate

          MBh 12.105.9: duṣkaraṁ bata kurvanti mahato ’rthāṁs tyajanti ye | vayaṁ tv enān parityaktum asato ’pi na śaknumaḥ

          Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 2931: arthavān artham arthibhyo na dadāty atra ko guṇaḥ | ekaiva gatir arthasya dānam anyā vipattayaḥ ||

          Hitopadeśa 1.44: dhanāni jīvitaṁ caiva parārthe prājña utsr̥jet | san nimitte varaṁ tyāgo vināśe niyate sati ||Hitopadeśa 3.102: dhanāni jīvitaṁ caiva parārthe prājña utsr̥jet | tan nimitte varaṁ tyāgo vināśe niyate sati ||

          MBh 13.121.22d*610_1-2: nityaṁ cākr̥paṇo bhuṅkte svajanair dehi yācitaḥ | bhāgyakṣayeṇa kṣīyante nopabhogena saṁcayāḥ ||

          MBh 2.5.101: agnihotraphalā vedā dattabhuktaphalaṁ dhanam | ratiputraphalā dārāḥ śīlavr̥ttaphalaṃ śrutam ||MBh 5.39.51: agnihotraphalā vedāḥ śīlavr̥ttaphalaṁ śrutam | ratiputraphalā dārā dattabhuktaphalaṁ dhanam ||MBh 14.96.15d@4_2631-2632: agnihotraphalā vedā śīlavr̥ttaphalaṁ śrutam | ratiputraphalā dārā dānabhogaphalaṁ dhanam ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 211:agnihotraphalā vedāḥ śīlavr̥ttaphalaṁ śrutam | ratiputraphalā dārā dattabhuktaphalaṁ dhanam ||

          MBh 12.309.91: dhanena kiṁ yan na dadāti nāśnute balena kiṁ yena ripūn na bādhate | śrutena kiṁ yena na dharmam ācaret kim ātmanā yo na jitendriyo vaśī ||
          yatan
          yan tan EdRVbalyan tan EdRVdev
          yatan
          yan tan EdRVbalyan tan EdRVdev

          Garuḍapurāṇa 1.115.36: yasya trivargaśūnyāni dināny āyānti yānti ca | sa lauhakārabhastreva śvasann api na jīvati ||Naradapurāṇa 1.4.18: yasya dharmavihīnāni dināny āyānti yānti ca | sa lohakārabhastreva śvasann api na jīvati ||

          MBh 12.237.26: dānaṁ hi bhūtābhayadakṣiṇāyāḥ sarvāṇi dānāny adhitiṣṭhatīha | tīkṣṇāṁ tanuṁ yaḥ prathamaṁ jahāti so ’nantam āpnoty abhayaṃ prajābhyaḥ ||


          MBh 5.33.53ab: dvāv imau puruṣau rājan svargasyopari tiṣṭhataḥMBh 5.90.1b@004_0015: cānnadātāhaṃ subhikṣe ca hiraṇyadaḥ

          Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 2682: ayane viṣuve caiva ṣaḍaśītimukheṣu ca | candrasūryoparāge ca dattam akṣayam aśnute ||

          MBh 12.282.16: prāṇasaṁtāpanirdiṣṭāḥ kākiṇyo ’pi mahāphalāḥ | nyāyenopārjitā dattāḥ kim utānyāḥ sahasraśaḥ ||

          MBh 12.71.6: arthān brūyān na cāsatsu guṇān brūyān na cātmanaḥ | ādadyān na ca sādhubhyo nāsatpuruṣam āśrayetMahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 2978: arthān brūyān na cāsatsu guṇān brūyān na cātmanaḥ | ādadyān na ca sādhubhyo nāsatpuruṣam āśrayet ||

          MBh 13.122.10: brāhmaṇaś cen na vidyeta śrutavr̥ttopasaṁhitaḥ | pratigrahītā dānasya moghaṁ yād dhanināṃ dhanam ||
          yatan
          yan tan EdRVbalyan tan EdRVdev

          MBh 13.24.50: cāritraniyatā rājan ye kr̥śāḥ kr̥śavr̥ttayaḥ | arthinaś copagacchanti teṣu dattaṁ mahāphalam ||MBh 14.96.15d@004_2080-2081: cāritraniyatā rājan kr̥śā ye kr̥śavr̥ttayaḥ | arthinaś copagacchanti tebhyo dattaṁ mahat phalam ||

          MBh 12.37.29: na dadyād yaśase dānaṁ na bhayān nopakāriṇe | na nr̥ttagītaśīleṣu hāsakeṣu ca dhārmikaḥ ||


          Manusmr̥ti 2.227: yaṁ mātāpitarau kleśaṁ sahete saṁbhave nṛṇām | na tasya niṣkr̥tiḥ śakyā kartuṁ varṣaśatair api ||Viṣṇudharmottarapurāṇa 2.37.52cd-53ab: yan mātāpitarau kleśaṁ sahete sambhave nṛṇām || na tasya niṣkr̥tiḥ śakyā kartuṁ varṣaśatair api |Although Raghu Vira notes that this stanza has a parallel in Mahābhārata 2.5.81,83, said verses are not actually parallels.

          Hitopadeśa 1.15: daridrān bhara kaunteya mā prayaccheśvare dhanam | vyādhitasyauṣadhaṁ pathyaṁ nīrujasya kim auṣadhaiḥ ||Revākhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa 87.7: daridrān dehi rājaṁs tvaṁ mā samr̥ddhān kadācana | vyādhitasyauṣadhaṁ pathyaṁ nīrujasya kim auṣadham ||Revākhaṇḍa of the Vāyupurāṇa 50.13: daridrān bhara bhūpāla mā samr̥ddhān kadācana | vyādhitasyauṣadhaṁ pathyaṁ nīrujasya kim auṣadhaiḥ ||

          MBh 13.59.6: ānr̥śaṁsyaṁ paro dharmo yācate yat pradīyate | ayācataḥ sīdamānān sarvopāyair nimantraya ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 2723: ayācataḥ sīdataś ca sarvopāyair nimantraya | ānr̥śaṁsyaṁ paro dharmo ’yācate yat pradīyate

          Bhr̥gusaṁhitā 35.235: nāvamany edabhigataṁ na praṇudyāt kathaṁ cana | api śvapāke śuni vā na dānaṁ vipraṇaśyati ||MBh 13.62.13: nāvamanyed abhigataṁ na praṇudyāt kathaṁ cana | api śvapāke śuni vā na dānaṁ vipraṇaśyati ||

          Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 4050: ahany ahani yācantaṁ ko ’vamanyed guruṁ yathā | mārjanaṁ darpaṇasyeva yaḥ karoti dine dine

          MBh 5.113.9: nātaḥ paraṁ vainateya kiṁ cit pāpiṣṭham ucyate | yathāśānāśanaṁ loke dehi nāstīti vā vacaḥ ||

          MBh 13.117.8b*594_04-05: śikṣayanti na yācante darśayantaḥ svamūrtibhiḥ | avastheyam adānasya mā bhūd evaṁ bhavān iti

          MBh 3.32.2cd-3ab: dadāmi deyam ity eva yaje yaṣṭavyam ity uta | astu vātra phalaṃ mā vā kartavyaṃ puruṣeṇa yat

          MBh 13.58.5: hiraṇyadānaṁ godānaṁ pṛthivīdānam eva ca | etāni vai pavitrāṇi tārayanty api duṣkr̥tam ||

          MBh 13.61.20: suvarṇaṁ rajataṁ vastraṁ maṇimuktāvasūni ca | sarvam etan mahāprājña dadāti vasudhāṁ dadat ||Mbh 13.134.57d@15_3317-3318: suvarṇarajataṁ vastraṁ maṇimuktāvasūni ca | sarvam etan mahāprājñe bhūmidāne pratiṣṭhitam ||

          MBh 13.57.28: prayacchate yaḥ kapilāṁ sacailāṁ kāṁsyopadohāṁ kanakāgraśr̥ṅgīm | tais tair guṇaiḥ kāmadughāsya bhūtvā naraṁ pradātāram upaiti sā gauḥ ||

          MBh 13.57.38: sragdhūpagandhāny anulepanāni snānāni mālyāni ca mānavo yaḥ | dadyād dvijebhyaḥ sa bhaved arogas tathābhirūpaś ca narendraloke ||

          MBh 13.99.20: tilān dadata pānīyaṁ dīpān dadata jāgrata | jñātibhiḥ saha modadhvam etat preteṣu durlabham ||

          MBh 13.99.19: durlabhaṁ salilaṁ tāta viśeṣeṇa paratra vai | pānīyasya pradānena prītir bhavati śāśvatī

          Brahmapūraṇa 29.42ab: dīpadātā svargaloke dīpamāleva rājate |

          MBh 13.98.19: sa śakraloke vasati pūjyamāno dvijātibhiḥ | apsarobhiś ca satataṁ devaiś ca bharatarṣabha ||

          MBh 13.98.20b*442_01-21ab: upānahau ca yo dadyāc ślakṣṇau snehasamanvitau | so ’pi lokān avāpnoti daivatair abhipūjitān ||

          This stanza corresponds to line 266 of Kauṇḍinya’s commentary (Pañcārthabhāṣya), ad Pāśupatasūtra 1.9, i.e. PSBh 1.9:266. See p. 30 of R. Ananthakrishna Sastri’s 1940 edition of the Pāśupatasūtra with Kauṇḍinya’s Pañcārthabhāṣya: sarvasvam api yo dadyāt kaluṣeṇāntarātmanā | na tena dharmabhāg bhavati bhāva evātra kāraṇam ||

          MBh 13.58.7: yad yad iṣṭatamaṁ loke yac cāsya dayitaṁ gr̥he | tat tad guṇavate deyaṁ tad evākṣayam icchatā ||

          MBh 12.282.17ab: satkr̥tya tu dvijātibhyo yo dadāti narādhipa |MBh 12.282.18cd: yācitena tu yad dattaṁ tad āhur madhyamaṁ budhāḥ ||

          MBh 12.282.19: avajñayā dīyate yat tathaivāśraddhayāpi ca | tad āhur adhamaṁ dānaṁ munayaḥ satyavādinaḥ ||

          MBh 6.39.28: aśraddhayā hutaṁ dattaṁ tapas taptaṁ kr̥taṁ ca yat | asad ity ucyate pārtha na ca tat pretya no iha ||

          Mokṣopāya 6,204.33: dadāti kaṇapiṇyākaśākāny api hi yācate |tenaivābhyāsayogena svamāṁsāni dadāty asau

          MBh 13.9.3: yo na dadyāt pratiśrutya svalpaṃ vā yadi vā bahu | āśās tasya hatāḥ sarvāḥ klībasyeva prajāphalam

          MBh 5.105.8: pratiśrutya kariṣyeti kartavyaṁ tad akurvataḥ | mithyāvacanadagdhasya iṣṭāpūrtaṁ praṇaśyati ||MBh 3.52.8ab: kariṣya iti saṃśrutya pūrvam asmāsu naiṣadha |

          Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 7605: ekāgnikarma havanaṁ tretāyāṁ yac ca hūyate | antarvedyāṁ ca yad dānam iṣṭaṁ tad abhidhīyate ||

          Agnipurāṇa 209.2: vāpīkūpataḍāgāni devatāyatanāni ca | annapradānam ārāmāḥ pūrtaṁ dharmaṁ ca muktidaṁ ||

          MBh 14.96.15d@004_1488-1489: prāyeṇākr̥takr̥tyās tu mr̥tyor udvijate janaḥ | kr̥takr̥tyāḥ pratīkṣante mr̥tyuṁ priyam ivātithim

          Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 8446: kathaṁ te tyaktasadvr̥ttāḥ sukhaṁ rātriṣu śerate | maraṇāntaritā yeṣāṁ narakeṣūpapattayaḥ ||

          MBh 13.7.7: yo dadyād aparikliṣṭam annam adhvani vartate | śrāntāyādr̥ṣṭapūrvāya tasya puṇyaphalaṁ mahat ||MBh 13.62.14: yo dadyād aparikliṣṭam annam adhvani vartate | śrāntāyādr̥ṣṭapūrvāya sa mahad dharmam āpnuyāt

          MBh 13.58.11: kr̥śāya hrīmate tāta vr̥ttikṣīṇāya sīdate | apahanyāt kṣudhaṁ yas tu na tena puruṣaḥ samaḥ ||
          ya ta
          yan ta EdRVbalyan ta EdRVdev

          MBh 13.62.29: pratyakṣaṁ prītijananaṁ bhoktr̥dātror bhavaty uta | sarvāṇy anyāni dānāni parokṣaphalavanty uta ||

          MBh 3.2.53: deyam ārtasya śayanaṁ sthitaśrāntasya cāsanam | tr̥ṣitasya ca pānīyaṁ kṣudhitasya ca bhojanam ||

          MBh 3.2.54: cakṣur dadyān mano dadyād vācaṁ dadyāc ca sūnr̥tām | pratyudgamyābhigamanaṁ kuryān nyāyena cārcanam ||MBh 03.2.58d*0012_01: cakṣur dadyān mano dadyād vācaṁ dadyāc ca sūnr̥tām |MBh 13.7.6ab: cakṣur dadyān mano dadyād vācaṁ dadyāc ca sūnr̥tām |

          MBh 3.2.52: tr̥ṇāni bhūmir udakaṁ vāk caturthī ca sūnr̥tā | satām etāni geheṣu nocchidyante kadā cana ||MBh 5.36.32: tr̥ṇāni bhūmir udakaṁ vāk caturthī ca sūnr̥tā | satām etāni geheṣu nocchidyante kadā cana ||

          MBh 13.101.55: yeṣāṁ nāgrabhujo viprā devatātithibālakāḥ | rākṣasān eva tān viddhi nirvaṣaṭkāramaṅgalān ||
          apa tan
          apan tan EdRVbalapan tan EdRVdev

          MBh 5.33.45: ekaḥ svādu na bhuñjīta ekaś cārthān na cintayet | eko na gacched adhvānaṁ naikaḥ supteṣu jāgr̥yāt ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 7444: ekaḥ svādu na bhuñjīta ekaś cārthān na cintayet | eko na gacched adhvānaṁ naikaḥ supteṣu jāgr̥yāt ||

          yatan
          yan tan EdRVbalyan tan EdRVdev


          MBh 2.42.58cd: parjanyam iva bhūtāni mahādrumam ivāṇḍajāḥ ||MBh 12.76.13ab: parjanyam iva bhūtāni mahādrumam iva dvijāḥ |MBh 12.76.36: anu tvā tāta jīvantu suhṛdaḥ sādhubhiḥ saha | parjanyam iva bhūtāni svādudrumam ivāṇḍajāḥMBh 13.60.24: jīvantaṁ tvānujīvantu prajāḥ sarvā yudhiṣṭhira | parjanyam iva bhūtāni mahādrumam iva dvijāḥ ||

          MBh 5.39.25: śrīmantaṁ jñātim āsādya yo jñātir avasīdati | digdhahastaṁ mr̥ga iva sa enas tasya vindati ||

          MBh 5.33.59: catvāri te tāta gr̥he vasantu śriyābhijuṣṭasya gr̥hasthadharme | vr̥ddho jñātir avasannaḥ kulīnaḥ sakhā daridro bhaginī cānapatyā

          MBh 5.37.31: akarmaśīlaṁ ca mahāśanaṁ ca lokadviṣṭaṁ bahumāyaṁ nr̥śaṁsam | adeśakālajñam aniṣṭaveṣam etān gr̥he na prativāsayītaMahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 27: akarmaśīlaṁ ca mahāśanaṁ ca lokadviṣṭaṁ bahumāyaṁ nr̥śaṁsam | adeśakālajñam aniṣṭaveṣam etān gr̥he na prativāsayīta ||

          MBh 13.37.6: r̥tvikpurohitācāryāḥ śiṣyāḥ saṁbandhibāndhavāḥ | sarve pūjyāś ca mānyāś ca śrutavr̥ttopasaṁhitāḥ ||

          MBh 12.109.26: upādhyāyaṁ pitaraṁ mātaraṁ ca ye ’bhidruhyanti manasā karmaṇā vā | teṣāṁ pāpaṁ bhrūṇahatyāviśiṣṭaṁ tasmān nānyaḥ pāpakr̥d asti loke ||MBh 13.134.57d@015_3062-3065: upādhyāyaṁ pitaraṁ mātaraṁ ca ye ’bhidruhyur manasā karmaṇā vā | teṣāṁ pāpaṁ bhrūṇahatyāviśiṣṭaṁ tebhyo nānyaḥ pāpakr̥d asti loke ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 7157: upādhyāyaṁ pitaraṁ mātaraṁ ca ye ’bhidruhyanti manasā karmaṇā vā | teṣāṁ pāpaṁ bhrūṇahatyāviśiṣṭaṃ tasmān nānyaḥ pāpakṛd asti loke ||

          MBh 5.44.5: śarīram etau kurutaḥ pitā mātā ca bhārata | ācāryaśāstā yā jātiḥ sā satyā sājarāmarā || MBh 12.109.17cdef: śarīram etau sr̥jataḥ pitā mātā ca bhārata | ācāryaśiṣṭā yā jātiḥ sā divyā sājarāmarā || MBh 13.108.18: śarīram etau sr̥jataḥ pitā mātā ca bhārata | ācāryaśāstā yā jātiḥ sā satyā sājarāmarā ||

          MBh 14.96.15d@004_2519-2520: laukikaṁ vaidikaṁ vāpi tathādhyātmikam eva vā | yasmāj jñānam idaṁ prāptaṁ taṁ pūrvam abhivādayet ||

          MBh 13.107.46: guruṇā vairanirbandho na kartavyaḥ kadācana | anumānyaḥ prasādyaś ca guruḥ kruddho yudhiṣṭhira ||

          MBh 13.107.47: samyaṅ mithyāpravr̥tte ’pi vartitavyaṁ gurāv iha | gurunindā dahaty āyur manuṣyāṇāṁ na saṁśayaḥ ||

          MBh 12.127.9: tapaḥśaucavatā nityaṁ satyadharmaratena ca | mātāpitror aharahaḥ pūjanaṁ kāryam añjasā ||

          MBh 3.297.41: mātā gurutarā bhūmeḥ pitā uccataraś ca khāt | manaḥ śīghrataraṁ vāyoś cintā bahutarī nr̥ṇām ||

          MBh 3.196.19cdef: pitā mātā ca rājendra tuṣyato yasya nityadā | iha pretya ca tasyātha kīrtir dharmaś ca śāśvataḥ ||

          MBh 1.66.13: śarīrakr̥t prāṇadātā yasya cānnāni bhuñjate | krameṇa te trayo ’py uktāḥ pitaro dharmaniścaye

          MBh 12.258.17: prītimātraṁ pituḥ putraḥ sarvaṁ putrasya vai pitā | śarīrādīni deyāni pitā tv ekaḥ prayacchati ||
          apa tan
          apan tan EdRVbalapan tan EdRVdev

          MBh 12.258.27: samarthaṁ vāsamarthaṁ vā kr̥śaṁ vāpy akr̥śaṁ tathā | rakṣaty eva sutaṁ mātā nānyaḥ poṣṭā vidhānataḥ ||

          MBh 12.258.25: na ca śocati nāpy enaṁ sthāviryam apakarṣati | śriyā hīno ’pi yo gehe ambeti pratipadyate ||

          MBh 12.258.26: putrapautrasamākīrṇo jananīṁ yaḥ samāśritaḥ | api varṣaśatasyānte sa dvihāyanavac caret

          MBh 12.258.28: tadā sa vr̥ddho bhavati yadā bhavati duḥkhitaḥ | tadā śūnyaṁ jagat tasya yadā mātrā viyujyate ||

          MBh 13.107.33: abhivādayeta vr̥ddhāṁś ca āsanaṁ caiva dāpayet | kr̥tāñjalir upāsīta gacchantaṁ pr̥ṣṭhato ’nviyātMahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 2337: abhivādayeta vr̥ddham āsanaṁ cāsya darśayet | kr̥tāñjalir upāsīta gacchantaṁ pr̥ṣṭhato ’nviyāt ||

          MBh 5.38.1: ūrdhvaṁ prāṇā hy utkrāmanti yūnaḥ sthavira āyati | pratyutthānābhivādābhyāṁ punas tān pratipadyate ||MBh 13.107.32: ūrdhvaṁ prāṇā hy utkrāmanti yūnaḥ sthavira āyati | pratyutthānābhivādābhyāṁ punas tān pratipadyate ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 7309: ūrdhvaṁ prāṇā hy utkrāmanti yūnaḥ sthavira āyati | pratyutthānābhivādābhyāṁ punas tān pratipadyate ||

          MBh 5.39.60: abhivādanaśīlasya nityaṁ vr̥ddhopasevinaḥ | catvāri saṁpravardhante kīrtir āyur yaśo balam ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 2336: abhivādanaśīlasya nityaṁ vr̥ddhopasevinaḥ | catvāri tasya vardhanta āyuḥ prajñā yaśo balam ||

          Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha 7.78: vayasaḥ karmaṇo ’rthasya śrutasyābhijanasya ca | veṣavāgbuddhisārūpyam ācaran vicared iha ||Stanza 277 of the Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Gr̥hasthakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara: vayasaḥ karmaṇo ‘rthasya śrutasyābhijanasya ca | veṣavāgbuddhisārūpyam ācaran vicared iha ||Kūrmapūraṇa 2.15.18: vayasaḥ karmaṇor ’thasya śrutasyābhijanasya ca | veṣavāgbuddhisārūpyam ācaran vicaret sadā ||Manusmr̥ti 4.18: vayasaḥ karmaṇo ’rthasya śrutasyābhijanasya ca | veṣavāgbuddhisārūpyam ācaran vicared iha ||

          MBh 12.221.40: viṣaṇṇaṁ trastam udvignaṁ bhayārtaṁ vyādhipīḍitam | hr̥tasvaṁ vyasanārtaṁ ca nityam āśvāsayanti te ||

          Manusmr̥ti 4.155: śrutismr̥tyuditaṁ samyaṅ nibaddhaṁ sveṣu karmasu | dharmamūlaṁ niṣeveta sadācāram atandritaḥ ||

          Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 4438: ācārād vicyuto vipro na vedaphalam aśnute | ācāreṇa tu saṁyuktaḥ saṁpūrṇaphalabhāk smr̥taḥ ||Manusmr̥ti 1.109: ācārād vicyuto vipro na vedaphalam aśnute | ācāreṇa tu saṁyuktaḥ sampūrṇaphalabhāj bhavet ||

          Kūrmapūraṇa 2.14.72cd: amāvāsyāṁ caturdaśyāṁ paurṇamāsyaṣṭamīṣu ca ||Śivadharmaśāstra 7.6ab: paurṇamāsyām amāvāsyāṁ caturdaśyāṣṭamīṣu ca |

          yatan
          yan tan EdRVbalyan tan EdRVdev


          Stanza 303 of the Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Gr̥hasthakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara, which the text itself attributes to Manu: yaḥ parārthe ’paharati svāṁ vācaṁ puruṣādhamaḥ | ātmārthe kiṁ na kuryāt sa pāpaṁ narakanirbhayaḥ ||Manusmr̥ti 4.204: yamān seveta satataṁ na nityaṁ niyamān budhaḥ | yamān pataty akurvāṇo niyamān kevalān bhajan || Viṣṇudharmottarapurāṇa 3.233.201: seveta satataṁ na nityaṁ niyamān budhaḥ | yamān saṃtyajya kurvāṇo niyamān kevalān bhajan ||

          MBh 12.262.37ab: ānr̥śaṁsyaṁ kṣamā śāntir ahiṁsā satyam ārjavam |Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 4839: ānr̥śaṁsyaṁ kṣamā satyam ahiṁsā dama ārjavam | prītiḥ prasādo mādhuryaṁ mārdavaṁ ca yamā daśa ||


          MBh 13.129.187: dharmeṇārthaḥ samāhāryo dharmalabdhaṁ tridhā dhanam | kartavyaṁ dharmaparamaṁ mānavena prayatnataḥ ||

          MBh 13.129.19: ekenāṁśena dharmārthaś cartavyo bhūtim icchatā | ekenāṁśena kāmārtha ekam aṁśaṁ vivardhayet ||MBh 13.134.57d@015_0774-0775: ekenāṁśena dharmo ’rthaḥ kartavyo hitam icchatā | ekenāṁśena kāmārtham ekam aṁśaṁ vivardhayet ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 7668: ekenāṁśena dharmārthaḥ kartavyo bhūtim icchatā | ekenāṁśena kāmārtha ekamaṁśaṁ vivardhayet ||

          MBh 12.281.19: ye ’rthā dharmeṇa te satyā ye ’dharmeṇa dhig astu tān | dharmaṁ vai śāśvataṁ loke na jahyād dhanakāṅkṣayā ||
          ya
          yan EdRVbalyan EdRVdev

          MBh 3.2.47b*0010_01-3.2.47c: dharmārthaṁ yasya vittehā varaṁ tasya nirīhatā | prakṣālanād dhi paṅkasya dūrād asparśanaṁ varam ||

          Manusmr̥ti 5.106: sarveṣām eva śaucānām arthaśaucaṁ paraṁ smṛtaṁ | yo ’rthe śucir hi sa śucir na mr̥dvāriśuciḥ śuciḥ ||Viṣṇudharmottarapurāṇa 3.249.6ab: yo ’rthe śuciḥ sa hi śucir na mr̥dvāriśuciḥ śuciḥ |Viṣṇusmr̥ti 22.89: sarveṣām eva śaucānām annaśaucaṁ paraṁ smṛtam | yo ’nne śuciḥ sa hi śucir na mr̥dvāriśuciḥ śuciḥ ||Section 597 of the Vṛṣasārasaṃgraha: sarvveṣām eva śaucānām arthaśaucayanaṃ smṛtaḥ || yo ’rthe hi suśucir vinamr̥dvāriśuciḥ śuci ||

          MBh 5.39.61: atikleśena ye ’rthāḥ syur dharmasyātikrameṇa ca | arer vā praṇipātena mā sma teṣu manaḥ kr̥thāḥ ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 535: atikleśena ye ’rthāḥ syur dharmasyātikrameṇa ca | arer vā praṇipātena mā sma teṣu manaḥ kr̥thāḥ ||

          MBh 5.70.18: kule jātasya vr̥ddhasya paravitteṣu gr̥dhyataḥ | lobhaḥ prajñānam āhanti prajñā hanti hatā hriyam ||

          MBh 13.112.17: dharmaś cārthaś ca kāmaś ca tritayaṁ jīvite phalam | etat trayam avāptavyam adharmaparivarjitam ||

          Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 3261: avandhyaṁ divasaṁ kuryād dharmataḥ kāmato ’rthataḥ | gate hi divase tasmiṁs tadūnaṁ tasya jīvitam ||
          apa
          apan EdRVbalapan EdRVdev


          MBh 5.58.20: arthāṁs tyajata pātrebhyaḥ sutān prāpnuta kāmajān | priyaṁ priyebhyaś carata rājā hi tvarate jaye ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 2952: arthāṁs tyajata pātrebhyaḥ sutān prāpnuta kāmajān | priyaṁ priyebhyaś carata rājā hi tvarate jaye ||

          MBh 3.181.34: iha vaikasya nāmutra amutraikasya no iha | iha cāmutra caikasya nāmutraikasya no iha ||MBh 14.96.15d@004_2458-2459: ihaivaikasya nāmutra amutraikasya no iha | iha cāmutra caikasya nāmutraikasya no iha ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 6207: iha vaikasya nāmutra amutraikasya no iha | iha cāmutra vaikasya nāmutraikasya no iha ||

          MBh 3.181.35: dhanāni yeṣāṁ vipulāni santi nityaṁ ramante suvibhūṣitāṅgāḥ | teṣām ayaṁ śatruvaraghna loko nāsau sadā dehasukhe ratānām ||

          MBh 3.181.36: ye yogayuktās tapasi prasaktāḥ svādhyāyaśīlā jarayanti dehān | jitendriyā bhūtahite niviṣṭās teṣām asau nāyam arighna lokaḥ ||MBh 14.96.15d@004_2464-2467: ye yogayuktās tapasi prasaktāḥ svādhyāyaśīlā jarayanti deham | jitendriyā bhūtahite niviṣṭās teṣām asau nāyam arighna lokaḥ

          MBh 3.181.37: ye dharmam eva prathamaṁ caranti dharmeṇa labdhvā ca dhanāni kāle | dārān avāpya kratubhir yajante teṣām ayaṃ caiva paraś ca lokaḥ ||MBh 14.96.15d@004_2468-2471: ye dharmam eva prathamaṁ caranti dharmeṇa labdhvāpi dhanāni kāle | dārān avāpya kratubhir jayante teṣām ayaṁ caiva paraś ca lokaḥ ||

          MBh 3.181.38: ye naiva vidyāṁ na tapo na dānaṁ na cāpi mūḍhāḥ prajane yatante | na cādhigacchanti sukhāny abhāgyās teṣām ayaṁ caiva paraś ca nāsti ||MBh 14.96.15d@004_2472-2475: ye naiva vidyāṁ na tapo na dānaṁ na cāpi mūḍhāḥ prajane yatante | na cāpi gacchanti sukhāni bhogāṁs teṣām ayaṁ caiva paraś ca nāsti ||

          MBh 3.80.33: akrodhanaś ca rājendra satyaśīlo dr̥ḍhavrataḥ | ātmopamaś ca bhūteṣu sa tīrthaphalam aśnute ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 124: akrodhanaś ca rājendra satyaśīlo dr̥ḍhavrataḥ | ātmopamaś ca bhūteṣu sa tīrthaphalam aśnute ||

          MBh 3.80.39: anupoṣya trirātrāṇi tīrthāny anabhigamya ca | adattvā kāñcanaṁ gāś ca daridro nāma jāyate ||MBh 14.96.15d@004_1472-1473: anupoṣya trirātrāṇi tīrthāny anabhigamya ca | adattvā kāñcanaṁ gāṁ ca daridro nāma jāyate ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 1472: anupoṣya trirātrāṇi tirthāny anabhigamya ca | adattvā kāñcanaṁ gāś ca daridro nāma jāyate ||

          MBh 3.80.37ab: yo daridrair api vidhiḥ śakyaḥ prāptuṁ nareśvara |MBh 3.80.38cd: tīrthābhigamanaṁ puṇyaṁ yajñair api viśiṣyate ||MBh 13.110.4ab: yo daridrair api vidhiḥ śakyaḥ prāptuṁ sadā bhavet |

          MBh 3.297.59: mr̥to daridraḥ puruṣo mr̥taṁ rāṣṭram arājakam | mr̥tam aśrotriyaṁ śrāddhaṁ mr̥to yajñas tv adakṣiṇaḥPāñcatantra 2.100: mr̥to daridraḥ puruṣo mr̥taṁ maithunam aprajam | mr̥tam aśrotriyaṁ śrāddhaṁ mr̥to yajñas tv adakṣiṇam ||
          yatan
          yan tan EdRVbalyan tan EdRVdev

          MBh 12.174.3: durbhikṣād eva durbhikṣaṁ kleśāt kleśaṁ bhayād bhayam | mr̥tebhyaḥ pramr̥taṁ yānti daridrāḥ pāpakāriṇaḥ ||

          Garuḍapurāṇa 1.113.43: daridrasya manuṣyasya prājñasya madhurasya ca | kāle śrutvā hitaṁ vākyaṁ na kaścit parituṣyati ||Section 55 of Tantrākhyāyika 2: daridrasya manuṣyasya prājñasya madhurasya ca | kāle ’py uktaṁ vākyaṁ na kaścit pratipadyate ||

          Pāñcatantra 2.93: santo ’pi na hi rājante daridrasyetare guṇāḥ | āditya iva bhūtānāṁ śrīr guṇānāṁ prakāśinī ||

          Section 56 of Tantrākhyāyika 2: caṇḍālaś ca daridraś ca dvāv etau sadr̥śau matau | caṇḍālasya na gr̥hṇanti daridro na prayacchati ||

          Stanza 263 of the Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Gr̥hasthakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara: ahiraṇyam adāsīkam alpānnādyam agorasam | gr̥haṁ kr̥paṇavr̥ttīnāṁ narakasyāparo vidhiḥ ||

          MBh 12.8.24: yaḥ kr̥śāśvaḥ kr̥śagavaḥ kr̥śabhr̥tyaḥ kr̥śātithiḥ | sa vai rājan kr̥śo nāma na śarīrakr̥śaḥ kr̥śaḥ ||
          yatan
          yan tan EdRVbalyan tan EdRVdev

          MBh 5.105.7: suhr̥dāṁ hi dhanaṁ bhuktvā kr̥tvā praṇayam īpsitam | pratikartum aśaktasya jīvitān maraṇaṁ varam

          MBh 5.70.29: na tathā bādhyate kr̥ṣṇa prakr̥tyā nirdhano janaḥ | yathā bhadrāṁ śriyaṁ prāpya tayā hīnaḥ sukhaidhitaḥ ||

          MBh 5.34.49: śrīmatāṁ loke bhoktuṁ śaktir na vidyate | daridrāṇāṁ tu rājendra api kāṣṭhaṁ hi jīryate ||MBh 12.28.29: prāyeṇa śrīmatāṁ loke bhoktuṁ śaktir na vidyate | kāṣṭhāny api hi jīryante daridrāṇāṁ narādhipa ||

          MBh 5.34.48: saṁpannataram evānnaṁ daridrā bhuñjate sadā | kṣut svādutāṁ janayati sā cāḍhyeṣu sudurlabhā ||

          MBh 3.246.24: kṣud dharmasaṁjñāṁ praṇudaty ādatte dhairyam eva ca | viṣayānusāriṇī jihvā karṣaty eva rasān prati

          MBh 3.200.6: viṣamāṁ ca daśāṁ prāpya devān garhati vai bhṛśam | ātmanaḥ karmadoṣāṇi na vijānāty apaṇḍitaḥ ||
          apa
          apan EdRVbalapan EdRVdev

          MBh 12.171.1ab: īhamānaḥ samārambhān yadi nāsādayed dhanam |MBh 13.149.10: īhamānaḥ samārambhān yadi nāsādayed dhanam | ugraṁ tapaḥ samārohen na hy anuptaṁ prarohati ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 6283: īhamānaḥ samārambhān yadi nāsādayed dhanam | ugraṁ tapaḥ samārohen na hy anuptaṃ prarohati ||
          pagavaya
          pagavayan EdRVbalpagavayan EdRVdev
          apa tan
          apan tan EdRVbalapan tan EdRVdev
          yatan
          yan tan EdRVbalyan tan EdRVdev

          Brahmapurāṇa 139.4ab: atyantavimukhe daive vyarthībhūte tu pauruṣe |Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 661: atyantavimukhe daive vyarthayatne ca pauruṣe | manasvino daridrasya vanādanyat kutaḥ sukham ||


          Section 64 of Tantrākhyāyika 2: kubjasya kīṭakhātasya dāvaniṣkuṣitatvacaḥ | taror apy ūṣarasthasya varaṁ janma na cārthinaḥ ||Pāñcatantra 2.95: śuṣkasya kīṭakhātasya vahnidagdhasya sarvataḥ | taror apy ūṣarasthasya varaṁ janma na cārthinaḥ ||

          : Cited in the commentary to Ānandavardhana’s Dhvanyāloka 3.20, see p. 168 of Krishnamoorthy’s 1982 edition of Ānandavardhana’s Dhvanyāloka: ehi gaccha patottiṣṭha vada maunaṁ samācara | evam āśāgrahagrastaiḥ krīḍanti dhanino ’rthibhiḥ ||Verse 339 of the commentary of Mammaṭa’s Kāvyaprakāśa, which glosses Kāvyaprakāśakārikā 65. See p. 296 of Ganganatha Jha’s 1967 edition: ehi gaccha patottiṣṭha vada maunaṁ samācara | evam āśāgrahagrastaiḥ krīḍanti dhanino ’rthibhiḥ ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 8177: ehi gaccha patottiṣṭha vada maunaṁ samācara | evam āśāgrahagrastaiḥ krīḍanti dhanino ’rthibhiḥ||

          Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 4049: ahany ahani bhūtāni sr̥jaty eva prajāpatiḥ | adyāpi na sṛjaty ekaṃ yo ’rthinaṃ nāvamanyate

          Section 65 of Tantrākhyāyika 2: kaṇṭhe gadgadatā svedo mukhe vaivarṇyavepathū | mriyamāṇasya cihnāni yāni tāny eva yācataḥ ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 8406: kaṇṭhe gadgadatā svedo mukhe vaivarṇyavepathū | mriyamāṇasya cihnāni yāni tāny eva yācataḥ ||

          MBh 3.1.22: vastram āpas tilān bhūmiṁ gandho vāsayate yathā | puṣpāṇām adhivāsena tathā saṁsargajā guṇāḥ ||

          Hitopadeśa 0.41: hīyate hi matis tāta hīnaiḥ saha samāgamāt | samaiś ca samatām eti viśiṣṭaiś ca viśiṣṭatām ||


          Hitopadeśa 3.12: mahān apy alpatāṁ yāti nirguṇe guṇa-vistaraḥ | ādhārādheyabhāvena gajendra iva darpaṇe Corresponds to Indische Sprüche 2148, see https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/boehtlingk1864/0101/image: mahān apy alpatāṁ yāti nirguṇe guṇavistaraḥ | ādhārādheyabhāvena gajendra iva darpaṇe ||Śivadharmasaṁgraha 3.10, according to Cambridge MS Add. 1645, which was typed up by Anilkumar Acharya: mahān apy alpatāṁ yāti nirguṇe guṇavistaraḥ | ādhārādheyabhāvena gajendra iva darpaṇe ||

          MBh 12.283.27: tasmād guṇeṣu rajyethā mā doṣeṣu kadā cana | nirguṇo yo hi durbuddhir ātmanaḥ so ’rir ucyate ||

          Garuḍapūraṇa 1.113.2: sadbhir āsīta satataṁ sadbhiḥ kurvīta saṅgatim | sadbhir vivādaṁ maitrīñ ca nāsadbhiḥ kiñ cidācaret ||Corresponds to Indische Sprüche 3147, see https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/boehtlingk1864/0288/image: sadbhir eva sahāsīta sadbhiḥ kurvīta saṁgatim | sadbhir vivādaṁ maitrīṁ ca nāsadbhiḥ kiṁ cidācaret ||Revākhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa 13.81: sadbhis saha samāsīta sadbhiḥ kurvīta satkathām |
          yan pa
          yan ta EdRVbalyan ta EdRVdev

          Stanza 46 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara: na prahr̥ṣyati saṁmāne nāpamāne ca krudhyati |MBh 5.33.26ab: na hr̥ṣyaty ātmasaṁmāne nāvamānena tapyate |

          MBh 15.18.2: na smaranty aparāddhāni smaranti sukṛtāni ca | asaṁbhinnārthamaryādāḥ sādhavaḥ puruṣottamāḥ



          MBh 5.33.39: arthaṁ mahāntam āsādya vidyām aiśvaryam eva vā | vicaraty asamunnaddho yaḥ sa paṇḍita ucyate ||

          Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 1437: anugantuṁ satāṁ vartma kr̥tsnaṁ yadi na śakyate | svalpam apy anugantavyaṁ mārgastho nāvasīdati ||Verse 36.30 of Yogavāsiṣṭha Part 6, in the Uttarārdha of the Nirvāṇaprakaraṇa. See p. 1139 of Vasudeva Laxmana Sharma Pansikar’s 1918 edition: icchopaśamanaṁ kartuṁ yadi kr̥tsnaṁ na śakyate | svalpam apy anugantavyaṁ mārgastho nāvasīdati ||
          yapva
          yapvan EdRVbalyapvan EdRVdev


          MBh 3.281.48: āryajuṣṭam idaṁ vr̥ttam iti vijñāya śāśvatam | santaḥ parārthaṁ kurvāṇā nāvekṣante pratikriyām ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 5272: āryajuṣṭam idaṁ vr̥ttam iti vijñāya śāśvatam | santaḥ parārthaṁ kurvāṇā nāvekṣante pratikriyām ||
          hyunnira
          hyunira EdRVbalhyanira EdRVdev
          sira
          sira EdRVbalnira EdRVdev

          MBh 3.177.14d@019_0053-0054: vr̥ttaṁ yatnena rakṣyaṁ syād vittam eti ca yāti ca | akṣīṇo vittataḥ kṣīṇo vr̥ttatas tu hato hataḥ ||MBh 5.36.29d*0220_01-02: vr̥ttaṁ yatnena saṃrakṣed vittam eti ca yāti ca | akṣīṇo vittataḥ kṣīṇo vr̥ttatas tu hato hataḥ ||

          Mokśopāya 2.5.14: pratyahaṁ pratyavekṣeta naraś caritam ātmanaḥ | saṁtyajet paśubhis tulyaṁ śrayet satpuruṣocitam ||

          Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 8866: kartā kārayitā caiva yaś caivam anumanyate | śubhaṁ vā yadi vā pāpaṁ teṣām api samaṁ phalam ||

          MBh 3.198.43: na pāpaṁ prati pāpaḥ syāt sādhur eva sadā bhavet | ātmanaiva hataḥ pāpo yaḥ pāpaṁ kartum icchati ||

          Hitopadeśa 2.47: āropyate śilā śaile yatnena mahatā yathā | nipātyate kṣaṇenādhas tathātmā guṇadoṣayoḥ ||

          MBh 3.191.21: divaṁ spr̥śati bhūmiṁ ca śabdaḥ puṇyasya karmaṇaḥ | yāvat sa śabdo bhavati tāvat puruṣa ucyate ||MBh 3.297.63: divaṁ spr̥śati bhūmiṁ ca śabdaḥ puṇyasya karmaṇaḥ | yāvat sa śabdo bhavati tāvat puruṣa ucyate ||

          MBh 3.284.32: kīrtir hi puruṣaṁ loke saṁjīvayati mātr̥vat | akīrtir jīvitaṁ hanti jīvato ’pi śarīriṇaḥ ""


          MBh 12.166.24: brahmaghne ca surāpe ca core bhagnavrate tathā | niṣkr̥tir vihitā rājan kr̥taghne nāsti niṣkr̥tiḥ || MBh 12.167.21f*0449_21-33: brahmaghne ca surāpe ca core bhagnavrate tathā | niṣkr̥tir vihitā rājan kr̥taghne nāsti niṣkr̥tiḥ ||MBh 12.263.11: brahmaghne ca surāpe ca core bhagnavrate tathā | niṣkr̥tir vihitā sadbhiḥ kr̥taghne nāsti niṣkr̥tiḥ ||

          Harivaṁśa 65.65: narakādhyuṣitaḥ panthā gantavyas tena dāruṇaḥ | apāpe ’pāpahṛdayo yaḥ pāpam anutiṣṭhati ||

          Pāñcatantra 3.170: yaḥ karoti naraḥ pāpaṁ na tasyātmā dhruvaṁ priyaḥ | ātmanā hi kr̥taṁ pāpam ātmanaiva hi bhujyate ||

          MBh 5.37.33: saṃkliṣṭakarmāṇam atipravādaṁ nityānr̥taṁ cādr̥ḍhabhaktikaṁ ca | vikṛṣṭarāgaṁ bahumāninaṁ cāpy etān na seveta narādhamān ṣaṭ ||

          MBh 5.34.67: asaṁtyāgāt pāpakr̥tām apāpāṁs tulyo daṇḍaḥ spr̥śate miśrabhāvāt | śuṣkeṇārdraṁ dahyate miśrabhāvāt tasmāt pāpaiḥ saha saṁdhiṁ na kuryāt ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 3622: asaṁtyāgāt pāpakr̥tām apāpāṁs tulyo daṇḍaḥ spr̥śate miśrabhāvāt | śuṣkeṇārdraṁ dahyate miśrabhāvāt tasmāt pāpaiḥ saha saṁdhiṁ na kuryāt ||

          Subhāṣitāvalī 370: varjanīyo matimatāṁ durjanaḥ sakhyavairayoḥ | śvā bhavaty upaghāyāya laḍann api daśann api ||
          apa
          apa EdRVbalapan EdRVdev
          dilakən
          dilakən EdRVbaldilatən EdRVdev

          Cāṇakyanītidarpaṇaḥ 15.3: khalānāṁ kaṇṭakānāṁ ca dvividhaiva pratikriyā | upānan mukhabhaṅgo vā dūrato vā visarjanam ||


          MBh 7.168.38d*1384_01-02:saṁbandhāvanataṁ pārtha na māṁ tvaṁ bahu manyase | svagātrakr̥tasopānaṁ niṣaṇṇam iva dantinam ||

          ṅgon
          ṅgo EdRVbalṅgon EdRVdev
          yatan
          yatan EdRVbalyan tan EdRVdev

          Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 1877: apakāram asaṁprāpya tuṣyet sādhurasādhutaḥ | naiṣo ’lābho bhujaṅgena veṣṭito yo na daśyate ||

          Subhāṣitāvalī 358: durjanenocyamānāni vacāṁsi madhurāṇy api | akālakusumānīva trāsaṁ saṁjanayanti me ||Rāmāyaṇa 6.10.11*157_003-004: durjanenocyamānāni vacāṁsi madhurāṇy api | akālakusumānīva trāsaṁ saṁjanayanti me ||


          Corresponds to Indische Sprüche 2142, see https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/boehtlingk1864/0149/image: yaś ca nimbaṁ paraśunā yaś cainaṁ madhusarpiṣā | yaś cainaṁ gandhamālyābhyaiḥ sarvasya kaṭur eva saḥ ||


          MBh 5.34.42: vidyāmado dhanamadas tṛtīyo ’bhijano madaḥ | ete madāvaliptānām eta eva satāṃ damāḥ


          Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 4160: aho pracchāditākāryanaipuṇyaṁ paramaṁ khale | yat tuṣāgnir ivānarcir dahann api na lakṣyate ||

          MBh 3.2.60: aho bata mahat kaṣṭaṁ viparītam idaṁ jagat | yenāpatrapate sādhur asādhus tena tuṣyati ||MBh 12.2.10b*0006_01-02: citraṁ mahac citraṁ viparītam idaṁ jagat | yenāpatrapate sādhur asādhus tena tuṣyati ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 4164: aho bata mahat kaṣṭaṁ viparītamidaṁ jagat | yenāpatrapate sādhur asādhus tena tuṣyati ||

          MBh 1.69.1: rājan sarṣapamātrāṇi paracchidrāṇi paśyasi | ātmano bilvamātrāṇi paśyann api na paśyasi ||

          MBh 1.69.12: abhivādya yathā vr̥ddhān santo gacchanti nirvr̥tim | evaṁ sajjanam ākruśya mūrkho bhavati nirvṛtaḥ ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 2338: abhivādya yathā vr̥ddhān santo gacchanti nirvr̥tim | evaṁ sajjanam ākruśya mūrkho bhavati nirvr̥taḥ ||

          MBh 5.33.30ab: aśrutaś ca samunnaddho daridraś ca mahāmanāḥ |

          MBh 5.33.36: paraṁ kṣipati doṣeṇa vartamānaḥ svayaṁ tathā | yaś ca krudhyaty anīśaḥ san sa ca mūḍhatamo naraḥ ||

          MBh 5.4.6: mṛdu vai manyate pāpo bhāṣyamāṇam aśaktijam | jitam arthaṁ vijānīyād abudho mārdave sati ||

          MBh 5.34.43: asanto ’bhyarthitāḥ sadbhiḥ kiṁ cit kāryaṁ kadā cana | manyante santam ātmānam asantam api viśrutam ||

          MBh 1.69.9: prājñas tu jalpatāṁ puṁsāṁ śrutvā vācaḥ śubhāśubhāḥ | guṇavad vākyam ādatte haṁsaḥ kṣīram ivāmbhasaḥ ||

          MBh 5.137.8: vāryamāṇo ’pi pāpebhyaḥ pāpātmā pāpam icchati | codyamāno ’pi pāpena śubhātmā śubham icchati ||


          MBh 12.37.35: kapāle yadvad āpaḥ syuḥ śvadr̥tau vā yathā payaḥ | āśrayasthānadoṣeṇa vr̥ttahīne tathā śrutam ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 8616: kapāle yadvadāpaḥ syuḥ śvadr̥tau vā yathā payaḥ | āśrayasthānadoṣeṇa vr̥ttahīne tathā śrutam ||

          Pāñcatantra 3.98: nācchādayati kaupīnaṁ na daṁśamaśakāpaham | śunaḥ puccham iva vyarthaṁ pāṇḍityaṁ dharmavarjitam ||Corresponds to Indische Sprüche 1521, see https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/boehtlingk1863/0290/image: nācchādayati kaupīnaṁ na daṁśamaśakāpaham | śunaḥ puccham iva vyarthaṁ pāṇḍityaṁ dharmavarjitam ||
          apa tan
          apa tan EdRVbalapan tan EdRVdev
          yatan
          yatan EdRVbalyan tan EdRVdev

          MBh 13.1.66: karmadāyādavāṁl lokaḥ karmasaṁbandhalakṣaṇaḥ | karmāṇi codayantīha yathānyonyaṁ tathā vayam ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 8932: karmadāyādaval lokaḥ karmasaṁbandhalakṣaṇaḥ | karmāṇi codayantīha yathānyonyaṁ tathā vayam ||

          MBh 12.174.16: yathā dhenusahasreṣu vatso vindati mātaram | tathā pūrvakr̥taṁ karma kartāram anugacchati ||MBh 13.7.22: yathā dhenusahasreṣu vatso vindati mātaram | evaṁ pūrvakr̥taṁ karma kartāram anugacchati ||

          MBh 12.174.12: acodyamānāni yathā puṣpāṇi ca phalāni ca | svakālaṁ nātivartante tathā karma purākr̥tam ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 359: acodyamānāni yathā puṣpāṇi ca phalāni ca | svakālaṁ nātivartante tathā karma purākr̥tam ||

          MBh 12.174.15: bālo yuvā ca vṛddhaś ca yat karoti śubhāśubham | tasyāṁ tasyām avasthāyāṁ bhuṅkte janmani janmani ||

          Section 117 of Tantrākhyāyika 2: buddhimanto mahotsāhāḥ prājñāś śūrāḥ kulodgatāḥ | pāṇipādair upetāś ca pareṣāṃ bhṛtyatāṃ gatāḥ ||

          MBh 3.200.21cd-21d*1025_01: mahac ca phalavaiṣamyaṁ dṛśyate karmasaṁdhiṣu | vahanti śibikām anye yānty anye śibikāgatāḥ ||MBh 12.318.41: mahac ca phalavaiṣamyaṁ dr̥śyate karmasaṁdhiṣu | vahanti śibikām anye yānty anye śibikāgatāḥ ||Section 118 of Tantrākhyāyika 2: vahanti śivikām anye santy anye śivikāṁ gatāḥ |

          MBh 12.318.38: upary upari lokasya sarvo bhavitum icchati | yatate ca yathāśakti na ca tad vartate tathā ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 7124: upary upari lokasya sarvo gantuṁ samīhate | yatate ca yathāśakti na ca tad vartate tathā ||

          MBh 12.174.13:

          Pādas c and d of this verse correspond to pādas c and d of the verse cited in section 234 of Sucaritamiśra’s Mīmāṃsāślokavārttika: yat karmabījaṁ vapate manuṣyas tasyānurūpāṇi phalāni bhuṅkte ||

          Manusmr̥ti 9.40: anyad uptaṁ jātam anyad ity etan nopapadyate | upyate yad dhi yad bījaṁ tat tad eva prarohati ||Corresponds to Indische Sprüche 130, see https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/boehtlingk1863/0033/image: anyad uptaṁ jātam anyad ity etan nopapadyate | upyate yad dhi yad bījaṁ tat tad eva prarohati ||

          MBh 12.183.14: nityam eva sukhaṁ svarge sukhaṁ duḥkham ihobhayam | narake duḥkham evāhuḥ samaṁ tu paramaṁ padam

          MBh 1.102.11: tasmiñ janapade ramye bahavaḥ kurubhiḥ kṛtāḥ | kūpārāmasabhāvāpyo brāhmaṇāvasathās tathā ||

          MBh 12.169.14: śvaḥkāryam adya kurvīta pūrvāhṇe cāparāhṇikam | na hi pratīkṣate mr̥tyuḥ kr̥taṁ vāsya na vā kr̥tam ||MBh 12.309.72a-b*0787_01: śvaḥkāryam adya kurvīta pūrvāhṇe cāparāhṇikam | na hi pratīkṣate mr̥tyuḥ kr̥taṁ vāsya na vā kr̥tam ||


          Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 1946:aparyantasya kālasya kiyānaṁśaḥ śaracchatam | tanmātraparamāyur yaḥ sa kathaṁ svaptum arhati ||


          MBh 12.28.43: saṃnimajjaj jagad idaṁ gambhīre kālasāgare | jarāmr̥tyumahāgrāhe na kaś cid avabudhyate

          MBh 12.28.35: nauṣadhāni na śāstrāṇi na homā na punar japāḥ | trāyante mr̥tyunopetaṁ jarayā vāpi mānavam ||

          Buddhacarita 4.60: yas tu dr̥ṣṭvā paraṁ jīrṇaṁ vyādhitaṁ mr̥tam eva ca | svastho bhavati nodvigno yathācetās tathaiva saḥ ||

          MBh 12.28.15: na kaś cij jātv atikrāmej jarāmr̥tyū ha mānavaḥ | api sāgaraparyantāṁ vijityemāṁ vasuṁdharām ||

          MBh 12.287.27: ahorātramaye loke jarārūpeṇa saṁcaran | mr̥tyur grasati bhūtāni pavanaṁ pannago yathā ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 4185: ahorātramaye loke jarārūpeṇa saṁcaran | mr̥tyur grasati bhūtāni pavanaṁ pannago yathā ||

          Brahmapurāṇa 146.13ab: na ca bhoktuṃ na ca tyaktuṃ śaknoti viṣayāturaḥ |

          Hitopadeśa 4.73: āsannataratām eti mr̥tyur jantor dine dine | āghātaṁ nīyamānasya vadhyasyeva pade padeMahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 4405: āghātaṁ nīyamānasya vadhyasyeva pade pade | āsannataratāṁ yāti mr̥tyur jantor dine dine ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 5538: āsannataratām eti mr̥tyur jantor dine dine | āghātaṁ nīyamānasya vadhyasyeva pade pade ||

          Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 5956: idam etat kariṣyāmi tata etad bhaviṣyati | saṁkalpaḥ kriyate yo ’yaṃ na taṁ mr̥tyuḥ pratīkṣate ||

          Rāmāyaṇa 2.98.17: yathā phalānaṁ pakvānāṁ nānyatra patanād bhayam | evaṁ narasya jātasya nānyatra maraṇād bhayam ||Corresponds to Indische Sprüche 2314, see https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/boehtlingk1863/0033/image: yathā phalānaṁ pakvānāṁ nānyatra patanād bhayam | evaṁ narasya jātasya nānyatra maraṇād bhayam ||

          nāprāptakālo mriyate viddhaḥ śaraśatair api | kuśāgreṇāiva saṁspr̥ṣṭaḥ prāptakālo na jīvati ||Corresponds to Indische Sprüche 1517, see https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/boehtlingk1863/0033/image: nākālo mriyate jantur viddhaḥ śaraśatair api | tr̥ṇāgreṇāpi saṁspr̥ṣṭaḥ prāptakālo na jīvati ||

          mr̥tyur jarā ca vyādhiś ca duḥkhaṁ cānekakāraṇam | anuṣaktaṁ yadā dehe kiṁ svastha iva tiṣṭhasi ||

          MBh 12.309.18ab: tiṣṭhantaṁ ca śayānaṁ ca mr̥tyur anveṣate yadā ||

          Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 3403: aviśrāmam apātheyam anālambham adeśakam | tamaḥkāntāram adhvānaṁ katham eko gamiṣyasi ||

          Stanza 73 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara: yadā visaṁjñaḥ sthiraniścalekṣaṇaḥ prayatnahikkaḥ śvsanādyadhiṣṭhitaḥ | tamo mahān śvabhram ivopanīyase tadā kva dārāḥ kva putrāḥ kva bāndhavāḥ ||

          MBh 12.309.40: purā jarā kalevaraṁ vijarjarīkaroti te | balāṅgarūpahāriṇī nidhatsva kevalaṁ nidhim ||

          MBh 12.309.51: hiraṇyaratnasaṁcayāḥ śubhāśubhena saṁcitāḥ | na tasya dehasaṁkṣaye bhavanti kāryasādhakāḥ ||

          MBh 12.317.14: anityaṁ yauvanaṁ rūpaṁ jīvitaṁ dravyasaṁcayaḥ | ārogyaṁ priyasaṁvāso gr̥dhyet tatra na paṇḍitaḥ ||


          MBh 5.37.53: strīṣu rājasu sarpeṣu svādhyāye śatruseviṣu | bhoge cāyuṣi viśvāsaṁ kaḥ prājñaḥ kartum arhati ||

          MBh 12.161.43:bhūtāni jātīmaraṇānvitāni jarāvikāraiś ca samanvitāni | bhūyaś ca tais taiḥ pratibodhitāni mokṣaṁ praśaṁsanti na taṁ ca vidmaḥ ||
          apa
          apa EdRVbalapann EdRVdev

          MBh 12.168.19d*0461_05-06: jīvitaṁ ca śarīraṁ ca jātyaiva saha jāyate | ubhe saha vivardhete ubhe saha vinaśyataḥ||MBh 12.217.7: jīvitaṁ ca śarīraṁ ca pretya vai saha jāyate | ubhe saha vivardhete ubhe saha vinaśyataḥ ||

          MBh 12.194.18: yad yac charīreṇa karoti karma śarīrayuktaḥ samupāśnute tat | śarīram evāyatanaṁ sukhasya duḥkhasya cāpy āyatanaṁ śarīram ||

          MBh 12.309.75: evam abhyāhate loke kālenopanipīḍite | sumahad dhairyam ālambya dharmaṁ sarvātmanā kuru ||

          MBh 12.17.14: panthānau pitr̥yānaś ca devayānaś ca viśrutau | ījānāḥ pitr̥yānena devayānena mokṣiṇaḥ ||

          MBh 12.306.106cd-107ab: yajñais tapobhir niyamair vrataiś ca divaṁ samāsādya patanti bhūmau || tasmād upāsasva paraṁ mahac chuci śivaṁ vimokṣaṁ vimalaṁ pavitram |

          MBh 3.247.31cd-32ab: pramlāneṣu ca mālyeṣu tataḥ pipatiṣor bhayam | ā brahmabhavanād ete doṣā maudgalya dāruṇāḥ ||

          MBh 3.247.39: patanaṁ tan mahad duḥkhaṁ paritāpaḥ sudāruṇaḥ | svargabhājaś cyavantīha tasmāt svargaṁ na kāmaye ||


          Tattvacintāmaṇi 39: prabhāte malamūtrābhyāṁ madhyāhne kṣutpipāsayā | rātrau madananidrābhyāṁ bādhyante mānavāḥ kila ||

          MBh 6.28.5: uddhared ātmanātmānaṁ nātmānam avasādayet | ātmaiva hy ātmano bandhur ātmaiva ripur ātmanaḥ ||

          Rāmakaṇṭha’s commentary to Bhagavad Gītā 5.28: cittam eva hi saṁsāro rāgādikleśadūṣitam | tad eva tair vinirmuktaṃ bhavānta iti kathyate ||Laghuyogavāsiṣṭha with commentary Vāsiṣṭhacandrikā 4.5: cittam eva hi saṁsāro rāgādikleśadūṣitam | tad eva tair vinirmuktaṁ bhavānta iti kathyate ||Verse 84.36 of Yogavāsiṣṭha Part 6: cittam eva hi saṃsāro rāgādikleśadūṣitam | tadaiva tair vinirmuktaṃ bhavānta iti kathyate ||

          MBh 12.286.28: ekaḥ śatrur na dvitīyo ’sti śatrur ajñānatulyaḥ puruṣasya rājan | yenāvr̥taḥ kurute saṃprayukto ghorāṇi karmāṇi sudāruṇāni ||

          MBh 12.153.5cd: ajñānaprabhavaṁ hīdaṁ yad duḥkham upalabhyate ||MBh 12.153.12ab: tasyājñānāt tu lobho hi lobhād ajñānam eva ca |Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 436: ajñānaprabhavaṁ hīdaṁ yad duḥkham upalabhyate | lobhaprabhavam ajñānaṁ vr̥ddhaṁ bhūyaḥ pravardhate ||

          MBh 12.205.18: tasmāt samyak parīkṣeta doṣān ajñānasaṁbhavān | ajñānaprabhavaṁ nityam ahaṁkāraṁ parityajet ||

          MBh 12.228.2: prajñayā nirmitair dhīrās tārayanty abudhān plavaiḥ | nābudhās tārayanty anyān ātmānaṁ vā kathaṁ cana

          MBh 12.207.4: netrahīno yathā hy ekaḥ kr̥cchrāṇi labhate ’dhvani | jñānahīnas tathā loke tasmāj jñānavido ’dhikāḥ ||

          MBh 3.206.16: aniṣṭasaṁprayogāc ca viprayogāt priyasya ca | mānuṣā mānasair duḥkhair yujyante alpabuddhayaḥ ||MBh 11.2.18: aniṣṭasaṁprayogāc ca viprayogāt priyasya ca | manuṣyā mānasair duḥkhair yujyante ye ’lpabuddhayaḥ ||MBh 12.317.4: aniṣṭasaṁprayogāc ca viprayogāt priyasya ca | manuṣyā mānasair duḥkhair yujyante alpabuddhayaḥ ||

          MBh 12.271.11: yathā hiraṇyakartā vai rūpyam agnau viśodhayet | bahuśo ’tiprayatnena mahatātmakr̥tena ha ||

          MBh 12.271.12: tadvaj jātiśatair jīvaḥ śudhyate ’lpena karmaṇā | yatnena mahatā caivāpy ekajātau viśudhyate ||

          MBh 12.271.13: līlayālpaṁ yathā gātrāt pramr̥jyād ātmano rajaḥ | bahu yatnena mahatā doṣanirharaṇaṁ tathā ||MBh 12.297.17: līlayālpaṁ yathā gātrāt pramr̥jyād rajasaḥ pumān | bahu yatnena mahatā pāpanirharaṇaṁ tathā ||

          MBh 12.266.5ab: kṣamayā krodham ucchindyāt kāmaṁ saṁkalpavarjanāt |MBh 12.266.8cd: lobhaṁ mohaṁ ca saṁtoṣād viṣayāṁs tattvadarśanāt ||

          MBh 12.266.9cd-10ab: āyatyā ca jayed āśām arthaṃ saṅgavivarjanāt | anityatvena ca snehaṁ kṣudhaṁ yogena paṇḍitaḥ ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 5072: āyatyā ca jayedāśām arthaṁ saṅgavivarjanāt | anityatvena ca snehaṁ kṣudhaṁ yogena paṇḍitaḥ ||

          MBh 12.266.10cd-11ab: kāruṇyenātmano mānaṁ tṛṣṇāṁ ca paritoṣataḥ | utthānena jayet tandrīṁ vitarkaṁ niścayāj jayet ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 9712: kāruṇyenātmano mānaṁ tṛṣṇāṁ ca paritoṣataḥ | utthānena jayet tandrīṁ vitarkaṁ niścayāj jayet ||


          Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 3291: avaśyam indriyais tāta vartitavyaṁ svagocare | caṇḍarāgas tu yas tatra taṁ budhaḥ parivarjayet ||

          Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 2187: aprārthanam asaṁsparśam asaṁdarśanam eva ca | puruṣasyeha niyamo bhavedrāgaprahāṇaye ||

          MBh 12.157.8: saṁkalpāj jāyate kāmaḥ sevyamāno vivardhate | avadyadarśanād vyeti tattvajñānāc ca dhīmatām ||

          Hitopadeśa 1.136: sarvāḥ sampattasyas tasya santuṣṭaṁ yasya mānasam | upānadgūḍhapādasya nanu carmāvr̥teva bhūḥ ||Siṁhabhūpāla’s Rasārṇavasudhākara 2.351: sarvāḥ sampattayas tasya santuṣṭaṁ yasya mānasam | upānadgūḍhapādasya nanu carmāstr̥taiva bhūḥ ||Section 79 of Tantrākhyāyika 2: sarvās sampattayas tasya santuṣṭaṁ yasya mānasam | upānadgūḍhapādasya sarvā carmāvr̥taiva bhūḥ ||Corresponds to Indische Sprüche 3206, see https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/boehtlingk1864/0300/image: sarvatra saṁpadas tasya saṁtuṣṭaṁ yasya mānasam | upānadgūḍhapādasya nanu carmāvr̥teva bhūḥ ||

          MBh 01.70.44b*0693_08-09: pr̥thivī ratnasaṁpūrṇā hiraṇyaṁ paśavaḥ striyaḥ | nālam ekasya tat sarvam iti matvā śamaṁ vrajet ||MBh 1.80.9d*0840_03-04: yat pr̥thivyāṁ vrīhiyavaṁ hiraṇyaṁ paśavaḥ striyaḥ | ekasyāpi na paryāptaṁ tasmāt tṛṣṇāṁ parityajet ||MBh 5.39.69: yat pr̥thivyāṁ vrīhiyavaṁ hiraṇyaṁ paśavaḥ striyaḥ | nālam ekasya tat sarvam iti paśyan na muhyati || MBh 7.49.21d@008_0581-0582: yat pr̥thivyāṁ vrīhiyavaṁ hiraṇyaṁ paśavaḥ striyaḥ | nālam ekasya tat sarvam iti matvā śamaṁ vrajet ||MBh 13.94.27: yat pr̥thivyāṁ vrīhiyavaṁ hiraṇyaṁ paśavaḥ striyaḥ | sarvaṁ tan nālam ekasya tasmād vidvāñ śamaṁ vrajet ||MBh 13.134.57d@015_4006-4007: yat pr̥thivyāṁ vrīhiyavaṁ hiraṇyaṁ paśavaḥ striyaḥ | nālam ekasya paryāptam iti paśyan na muhyati ||

          MBh 12.317.5: dravyeṣu samatīteṣu ye guṇās tān na cintayet | tān anādriyamāṇasya snehabandhaḥ pramucyate ||MBh 13.134.57d@015_3933-3934: dravyeṣu samatīteṣu ye guṇās tān na cintayet | tān anādriyamāṇasya śokabandhaḥ praṇaśyati ||
          viyogāt
          viyogārt EdRVdev

          MBh 12.157.10: prīteḥ śokaḥ prabhavati viyogāt tasya dehinaḥ | yadā nirarthakaṁ vetti tadā sadyaḥ praṇaśyati ||

          MBh 12.209.1cd-2ab: nidrā sarvātmanā tyājyā svapnadoṣān avekṣatā | svapne hi rajasā dehī tamasā cābhibhūyate ||

          MBh 12.276.23: naktaṁcaryā divāsvapnam ālasyaṁ paiśunaṁ madam | atiyogam ayogaṁ ca śreyaso ’rthī parityajet ||

          Stanza 75 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara, which purports to cite the Mahābhārata: viṣayāṇāṁ ca daurātmyād indriyāṇāṁ ca cāpalāt | manasaś cānavasthānāt sarvaḥ kr̥cchreṣu vartate ||
          ya
          ya EdRVbalyan EdRVdev

          Stanza 75 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara: viṣayān pratyanusaran prāpnoti sumahad bhayam | śyenacchāyām anupatan kapiñcala ivātape ||

          MBh 1.70.44b*0693_06-07: na jātu kāmaḥ kāmānām upabhogena śāmyati | haviṣā kr̥ṣṇavartmeva bhūya evābhivardhate ||MBh 1.80.9d*0840_01-02: na jātu kāmaḥ kāmānām upabhogena śāmyati | haviṣā kr̥ṣṇavartmeva bhūya evābhivardhate ||MBh 12.211.44d*0616_01-02: na jātu kāmaḥ kāmānām upabhogena śāmyati | haviṣā kr̥ṣṇavartmeva bhūya evābhivardhate ||MBh 12.211.48d@018_0098-0099: na jātu kāmaḥ kāmānām upabhogena śāmyati | haviṣā kr̥ṣṇavartmeva bhūya evābhivardhate ||MBh 13.94.30d*0426_01-02: na jātu kāmaḥ kāmānām upabhogena śāmyati | haviṣā kr̥ṣṇavartmeva bhūya evābhivardhate ||MBh 13.134.57d@015_4001-4002: na jātu kāmaḥ kāmānām upabhogena śāmyati | haviṣā kr̥ṣṇavartmeva bhūya evābhivardhate ||

          MBh 13.38.12: na strībhyaḥ kiṁ cid anyad vai pāpīyastaram asti vai | striyo hi mūlaṁ doṣāṇāṁ tathā tvam api vettha ha ||

          This stanza corresponds to line 107 of Kauṇḍinya’s commentary (Pañcārthabhāṣya), ad Pāśupatasūtra 1.9, i.e. PSBh 1.9:107. See p. 20 of R. Ananthakrishna Sastri’s 1940 edition of the Pāśupatasūtra with Kauṇḍinya’s Pañcārthabhāṣya: strīhetor nirgamo grāmāt strīkr̥te krayavikrayaḥ | striyo mūlam anarthānāṃ naināṃ prājñaḥ pariṣvajet ||

          MBh 04.45.25ab-25b*0846_001: antakaḥ śamano mr̥tyus tathāgnir vaḍavāmukhaḥ | kṣuradhārā viṣaṁ sarpo vahnir ity ekataḥ striyaḥ ||MBh 13.38.29: antakaḥ śamano mr̥tyuḥ pātālaṁ vaḍavāmukham | kṣuradhārā viṣaṁ sarpo vahnir ity ekataḥ striyaḥ ||

          Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 4860: ānāyam iva matsyānāṁ pañjaraṁ śakuner iva | samastapāśaṁ mūḍhasya bandhanaṁ vāmalocanā ||

          MBh 13.38.17: nāsāṁ kaś cid agamyo ’sti nāsāṁ vayasi saṁsthitiḥ | virūpaṁ rūpavantaṁ vā pumān ity eva bhuñjate ||

          MBh 13.38.16: anarthitvān manuṣyāṇāṁ bhayāt parijanasya ca | maryādāyām amaryādāḥ striyas tiṣṭhanti bhartr̥ṣu ||
          apa tan
          apan tan EdRVbalapan tan EdRVdev

          MBh 13.39.7: uśanā veda yac chāstraṁ yac ca veda br̥haspatiḥ | strībuddhyā na viśiṣyete tāḥ sma rakṣyāḥ kathaṁ naraiḥ ||

          MBh 01.113.7d*1189_01-02: nāgnis tr̥pyati kāṣṭhānāṁ nāpagānāṁ mahodadhiḥ | nāntakaḥ sarvabhūtānāṁ na puṃsāṁ vāmalocanāḥ ||MBh 5.40.6: nāgnis tr̥pyati kāṣṭhānāṁ nāpagānāṁ mahodadhiḥ | nāntakaḥ sarvabhūtānāṁ na puṁsāṁ vāmalocanā ||MBh 13.38.25: nāgnis tr̥pyati kāṣṭhānāṁ nāpagānāṁ mahodadhiḥ | nāntakaḥ sarvabhūtānāṁ na puṁsāṁ vāmalocanāḥ ||

          MBh 13.39.6d*0289_01-02: yadi jihvāsahasraṁ syāj jīvec ca śaradāṁ śatam | ananyakarmā strīdoṣān anuktvā nidhanaṁ vrajet ||

          Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 302: aṅgārasadr̥śī nārī ghr̥takumbhasamaḥ pumān | ye prasaktā vilīnās te ye sthitās te pade sthitāḥ ||

          Stanza 78 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara: strī nāma māyāvikr̥tiḥ krodhamātsaryavigraham | dūrāt tyajed anāryāṁ tāṁ jvalanāmedhyavad budhaḥ ||

          MBh 13.48.37: svabhāvaś caiva nārīṇāṁ narāṇām iha dūṣaṇam | ity arthaṁ na prasajjante pramadāsu vipaścitaḥ ||

          Stanza 76 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara: yeṣu yeṣu pradeśeṣu kāyo ‘tyantaṁ jugupsitaḥ | teṣu saktarato loko vairāgyaṁ kena yāsyati ||




          Stanza 77 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara: yāny eva malavāhīni pūtichidrāṇi yoṣitām | tāny eva khalu kāmyāni aho puṁsāṁ viḍambanā ||

          MBh 12.207.12: yoṣitāṁ na kathāḥ śrāvyā na nirīkṣyā nirambarāḥ | kadā cid darśanād āsāṃ durbalān āviśed rajaḥ ||

          Manusmr̥ti 2.215: mātrā svasrā duhitrā vā na viviktāsano bhavet | balavān indriyagrāmo vidvāṁsam api karṣati ||Same as Indische Sprüche 2148, see https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/boehtlingk1864/0106/image: mātrā svasrā duhitrā vā na viviktāsano bhavet | balavān indriyagrāmo vidvāṁsam api karṣati ||

          MBh 3.2.29: koṭarāgnir yathāśeṣaṁ samūlaṁ pādapaṁ dahet | dharmārthinaṁ tathālpo ’pi rāgadoṣo vināśayet ||

          MBh 12.243.7: kāmabandhanam evaikaṁ nānyad astīha bandhanam | kāmabandhanamukto hi brahmabhūyāya kalpate ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 9607: kāmabandhanam evaikaṁ nānyad astīha bandhanam | kāmabandhanamukto hi brahmabhūyāya kalpate ||

          MBh 1.74.5: yaḥ saṁdhārayate manyuṁ yo ’tivādāṁs titikṣati | yaś ca tapto na tapati dr̥ḍhaṁ so ’rthasya bhājanam ||

          Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 513: atathyenocya mānasya kaḥ kopo yan na tat tathā | tathyenāpi hi kaḥ kopo yad anukte ’pi mat tathā //

          MBh 3.2.33: rāgābhibhūtaḥ puruṣaḥ kāmena parikr̥ṣyate | icchā saṁjāyate tasya tatas tr̥ṣṇā pravartate ||

          MBh 3.2.34: tr̥ṣṇā hi sarvapāpiṣṭhā nityodvegakarī nr̥ṇām | adharmabahulā caiva ghorā pāpānubandhinī ||

          Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 5546: āsannān purato bhogān darśayitvā punaḥ punaḥ | chāgo haritamuṣṭyeva dūraṃ nīto’smi tṛṣṇayā ||

          Stanza 88 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara: yauvanaṁ jarayā grastam ārogyaṁ vyādhibhir hatam | jīvitaṁ mr̥tyur abhyeti tr̥ṣṇaikā nirupadravā ||
          apa tan
          apa tan EdRVbalapan tan EdRVdev
          yatan do
          yatan EdRVbalyan tan EdRVdev

          MBh 13.7.24ab: jīryanti jīryataḥ keśā dantā jīryanti jīryataḥ |Brahmapūraṇa 12.45:jīryanti jīryataḥ keśā dantā jīryanti jīryataḥ | dhanāśā jīvitāśā ca jīryato ’pi na jīryati ||Harivaṁśa 22.40*345:3-4: jīryanti jīryataḥ keśā dantā jīryanti jīryataḥ | dhanāśā jīvitāśā ca jīryato ’pi na jīryati ||

          MBh 13.94.29: na tal loke dravyam asti yal lokaṁ pratipūrayet | samudrakalpaḥ puruṣo na kadā cana pūryate ||

          MBh 12.268.7: yathaiva śṛṅgaṃ goḥ kāle vardhamānasya vardhate | tathaiva tr̥ṣṇā vittena vardhamānena vardhate ||

          Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 25: akartavyeṣv asādhvīva tr̥ṣṇā prerayate janam | tam eva sarvapāpebhyo lajjā māteva rakṣati ||Stanza 88 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara: akartavyeṣu sādhvīvat tṛṣṇā prerayate naram | tam eva sarvapāpebhyo lajjā māteva rakṣati ||

          Hitopadeśa 1.179ab: sā tr̥ṣṇā cet parityaktā ko daridraḥ ka īśvaraḥ |

          MBh 1.80.9d*0840_05-06: yā dustyajā durmatibhir yā na jīryati jīryataḥ | yo ’sau prāṇāntiko rogas tāṃ tr̥ṣṇāṁ tyajataḥ sukham ||MBh 3.2.35: yā dustyajā durmatibhir yā na jīryati jīryataḥ | yo ’sau prāṇāntiko rogas tāṁ tr̥ṣṇāṁ tyajataḥ sukham ||MBh 12.168.45: yā dustyajā durmatibhir yā na jīryati jīryataḥ | yo ’sau prāṇāntiko rogas tāṁ tr̥ṣṇāṁ tyajataḥ sukham ||MBh 12.268.12: yā dustyajā durmatibhir yā na jīryati jīryataḥ | yo ’sau prāṇāntiko rogas tāṁ tr̥ṣṇāṁ tyajataḥ sukham ||MBh 13.7.21: yā dustyajā durmatibhir yā na jīryati jīryataḥ | yo ’sau prāṇāntiko rogas tāṁ tr̥ṣṇāṁ tyajataḥ sukham ||MBh 13.134.57d@015_3999-4000: yā dustyajā durmatibhir yā na jīryati jīryataḥ | yo ’sau prāṇāntiko rogas tāṁ tr̥ṣṇāṁ tyajataḥ sukham ||

          MBh 12.168.36: yac ca kāmasukhaṁ loke yac ca divyaṁ mahat sukham | tr̥ṣṇākṣayasukhasyaite nārhataḥ ṣoḍaśīṁ kalām ||MBh 12.171.51: yac ca kāmasukhaṁ loke yac ca divyaṁ mahat sukham | ənākṣayasukhasyaite nārhataḥ ṣoḍaśīṁ kalām ||MBh 12.268.6: yac ca kāmasukhaṁ loke yac ca divyaṁ mahat sukham | tr̥ṣṇākṣayasukhasyaite nārhataḥ ṣoḍaśīṁ kalām ||MBh 13.134.57d@015_4008-4009: yac ca kāmasukhaṁ loke yac ca divyaṁ mahat sukham | tr̥ṣṇākṣayasukhasyaite nārhataḥ ṣoḍaśīṁ kalām ||

          MBh 12.152.2cd: eko lobho mahāgrāho lobhāt pāpaṁ pravartate ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 7750: eko lobho mahāgrāho lobhāt pāpaṁ pravartate | tataḥ pāpād adharmāptis tato duḥkhaṁ pravartate ||

          MBh 3.198.54: pāpānāṁ viddhy adhiṣṭhānaṁ lobham eva dvijottama | lubdhāḥ pāpaṁ vyavasyanti narā nātibahuśrutāḥ ||

          MBh 12.284.25: asaṁtoṣo ’sukhāyaiva lobhād indriyavibhramaḥ | tato ’sya naśyati prajñā vidyevābhyāsavarjitā || 3621: asaṁtoṣo ’sukhāyaiva lobhād indriyavibhramaḥ | tato ’sya naśyati prajñā vidyevābhyāsavarjitā ||

          MBh 13.134.57d@015_3971-3972: arthānām ārjane duḥkham ārjitānāṁ ca rakṣaṇe | nāśe duḥkhaṁ vyaye duḥkhaṁ dhig arthaṁ duḥkhabhājanam ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 2971: arthānāmarjane duḥkham arjitānāṁ ca rakṣaṇe | nāśe duḥkhaṁ vyaye duḥkhaṁ dhig arthāḥ kaṣṭasaṁśrayāḥ ||Stanza 77 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara, citing these lines as coming from the Mahābhārata: arthānām ārjane duḥkham ārjitānāṁ ca rakṣaṇe | nāśe duḥkhaṁ vyaye duḥkhaṁ dhig arthān śokavardhanā ||

          Stanza 77 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara, citing these lines as coming from the Mahābhārata: vimohayanti saṁpatsu tāpayanti vipattiṣu | khedayanty arjane kāle kadā bhogāḥ sukhāvahāḥ ||Corresponds to Indische Sprüche 933, see https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/boehtlingk1863/0183/image: janayanty arjane duḥkhaṁ tāpayanti vipattiṣu | mohayanti ca saṁpattau katham arthāḥ sukhāvahāḥ ||

          MBh 3.2.38: rājataḥ salilād agneś corataḥ svajanād api | bhayam arthavatāṁ nityaṁ mr̥tyoḥ prāṇabhr̥tām iva ||Hitopadeśa 1.176: rājataḥ salilād agneś corataḥ svajanād api | bhayam arthavatāṁ nityaṁ mr̥tyoḥ prāṇabhr̥tām iva ||Stanza 77 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara, citing these lines as coming from the Mahābhārata: rājataḥ salilād agneś caurataḥ svajanād api | bhayam arthavatāṁ nityaṁ mr̥tyoḥ prāṇabhr̥tām iva ||

          MBh 3.2.39: yathā hy āmiṣam ākāśe pakṣibhiḥ śvāpadair bhuvi | bhakṣyate salile matsyais tathā sarveṇa vittavān ||Stanza 77 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara, citing these lines as coming from the Mahābhārata: yathā hy āmiṣam ākāśe pakṣibhiḥ śvāpadair bhuvi | bhakṣyate salile matsyaiḥ tathā sarvatra vittavān ||

          MBh 12.105.44 saṁcaye ca vināśānte maraṇānte ca jīvite | saṁyoge viprayogānte ko nu vipraṇayen manaḥ ||

          MBh 3.245.29cd: puruṣāḥ preṣyatām eke nirgacchanti dhanārthinaḥ ||


          This stanza corresponds to line 60 of Kauṇḍinya’s commentary (Pañcārthabhāṣya), ad Pāśupatasūtra 5.34, i.e. PSBh 5.34:60. See p. 134 of R. Ananthakrishna Sastri’s 1940 edition of the Pāśupatasūtra with Kauṇḍinya’s Pañcārthabhāṣya: traya eva hradā durgāḥ sarvabhūtāpahāriṇaḥ | striyo ’nnapānam aiśvaryaṁ teṣu jāgratha brāhmaṇāḥ ||

          Stanza 77 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara, citing these lines as coming from the Mahābhārata: saṁpadaḥ pramadāś caiva taraṅgotsaṅgabhaṅgurāḥ | kas tāsv ahiphalacchatrachāyāsv iva ramed budhaḥ ||

          Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 1001cd: svagātrāṇy api bhārāya bhavanti hi viparyaye ||

          MBh 12.170.11: ākiṁcanye ca rājye ca viśeṣaḥ sumahān ayam | nityodvigno hi dhanavān mr̥tyor āsyagato yathā ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 4297: ākiṁcanye ca rājye ca viśeṣaḥ sumahān ayam | nityodvigno hi dhanavān mr̥tyor āsyagato yathā ||

          MBh 3.2.46: tyajeta saṁcayāṁs tasmāt tajjaṁ kleśaṁ saheta kaḥ | na hi saṁcayavān kaś cid dr̥śyate nirupadravaḥ ||

          Stanza 91 of Kr̥tyakalpataru’s Mokṣakāṇḍa by Lakṣmīdhara, citing these lines as coming from the Mahābhārata: pratyūṣapaṭaho rājñaḥ sāmānyaḥ sukhavāsibhiḥ | mamedam iti yo bhāvas tasya sa prītikārakaḥ ||

          MBh 12.277.43: arthāṁś ca durlabhāṁl loke kleśāṁś ca sulabhāṁs tathā | duḥkhaṁ caiva kuṭumbārthe yaḥ paśyati sa mucyate ||

          MBh 12.316.29: alaṁ parigraheṇeha doṣavān hi parigrahaḥ | kr̥mir hi kośakāras tu badhyate svaparigrahāt ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 3095: alaṁ parigraheṇeha doṣavān hi parigrahaḥ | kr̥mir hi kośakāras tu badhyate svaparigrahāt ||

          MBh 1.145.24d*1596_02: tāvanto ’sya nikhanyante hr̥daye śokaśaṅkavaḥ ||Hitopadeśa 4.78: yāvataḥ kurute jantuḥ sambandhān manasaḥ priyān | tāvanto ’sya nikhanyante hr̥daye śokaśaṅkavaḥ ||Corresponds to Indische Sprüche 2480, see https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/boehtlingk1864/0161/image: yāvataḥ kurute jantuḥ sambandhān manasaḥ priyān | tāvanto ’sya nikhanyante hr̥daye śokaśaṅkavaḥ ||

          MBh 3.2.26: manaso duḥkhamūlaṁ tu sneha ity upalabhyate | snehāt tu sajjate jantur duḥkhayogam upaiti ca ||

          MBh 12.168.19d*0461_13-14: putradārakuṭumbeṣu prasaktāḥ sarvamānavāḥ | śokapaṅkārṇave magnā jīrṇā vanagajā iva ||MBh 12.316.30: putradārakuṭumbeṣu saktāḥ sīdanti jantavaḥ | saraḥpaṅkārṇave magnā jīrṇā vanagajā iva ||MBh 13.134.57d@015_3951-3952: putradārakuṭumbeṣu saktāḥ sīdanti jantavaḥ | saraḥpaṅkārṇave magnā jīrṇā iva mahāgajāḥ ||

          Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 7794: etat tad durjayaṁ loke putradāram ayaṁ viṣam | jāyante ca mriyante ca yat pītvā mohitāḥ prajāḥ ||

          MBh 12.206.10cdef: svadehajān asvasaṁjñān yadvad aṅgāt kr̥mīṁs tyajet | svasaṁjñān asvajāṁs tadvat sutasaṁjñān kr̥mīṁs tyajet

          MBh 3.2.27ab: snehamūlāni duḥkhāni snehajāni bhayāni ca |Cāṇakyanītidarpaṇaḥ 13.5: yasya sneho bhayaṁ tasya sneho duḥkhasya bhājanam | snehamūlāni duḥkhāni tāni tyaktvā vaset sukham ||

          MBh 12.277.15: svajane na ca te cintā kartavyā mokṣabuddhinā | ime mayā vinābhūtā bhaviṣyanti kathaṃ tv iti ||

          MBh 12.277.16: svayam utpadyate jantuḥ svayam eva vivardhate | sukhaduḥkhe tathā mr̥tyuṁ svayam evādhigacchati ||

          MBh 12.168.15: yathā kāṣṭhaṁ ca kāṣṭhaṁ ca sameyātāṁ mahodadhau | sametya ca vyatīyātāṃ tadvad bhūtasamāgamaḥ ||MBh 12.168.15: yathā kāṣṭhaṁ ca kāṣṭhaṁ ca sameyātāṁ mahodadhau | sametya ca vyapeyātāṁ tadvad bhūtasamāgamaḥ ||MBh 13.134.57d@015_3945-3946: yathā kāṣṭhaṁ ca kāṣṭhaṁ ca sameyātāṁ mahodadhau | sametya ca vyapeyātāṁ tadvaj jñātisamāgamaḥ ||

          MBh 12.168.16: evaṁ putrāś ca pautrāś ca jñātayo bāndhavās tathā | teṣu sneho na kartavyo viprayogo hi tair dhruvam ||Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 8048: evaṁ putrāś ca pautrāś ca jñātayo bāndhavās tathā | teṣu sneho na kartavyo viprayogo hi tair dhruvam ||

          MBh 11.002.12: mātāpitr̥sahasrāṇi putradāraśatāni ca | saṁsāreṣv anubhūtāni kasya te kasya vā vayam ||MBh 12.309.84: mātāpitr̥sahasrāṇi putradāraśatāni ca | anāgatāny atītāni kasya te kasya vā vayam ||MBh 13.134.57d@015_3953-3954: mātāpitr̥sahasrāṇi putradāraśatāni ca | asaṁkhyeyāny atītāni tathaivānāgatāni ca ||MBh 18.5.47: mātāpitr̥sahasrāṇi putradāraśatāni ca | saṁsāreṣv anubhūtāni yānti yāsyanti cāpare ||

          MBh 12.28.51: nāyam atyantasaṁvāso labhyate jātu kena cit | api svena śarīreṇa kim utānyena kena cit ||Hitopadeśa 4.49: nāyam atyantasaṁvāso labhyate yena kenacit | api svena śarīreṇa kim utānyena kenacit ||

          MBh 12.168.17: adarśanād āpatitaḥ punaś cādarśanaṁ gataḥ | na tvāsau veda na tvaṁ taṁ kaḥ san kam anuśocasi ||MBh 15.42.16: adarśanād āpatitaḥ punaś cādarśanaṁ gataḥ | nāhaṁ taṁ vedmi nāsau māṁ na ca me ’sti virāgatā ||

          MBh 12.26.17: naṣṭe dhane vā dāre vā putre pitari vā mr̥te | aho kaṣṭam iti dhyāyañ śokasyāpacitiṁ caret ||MBh 12.168.6ab: naṣṭe dhane vā dāre vā putre pitari vā mr̥te |MBh 12.168.7: naṣṭe dhane vā dāre vā putre pitari vā mr̥te | aho duḥkham iti dhyāyañ śokasyāpacitiṁ caret ||MBh 13.134.57d@-15_3931-3932: naṣṭe dhane vā dāre vā putre pitari vā mr̥te | aho duḥkham iti dhyāyañ śokasya padam āvrajet ||

          MBh 11.26.4: mr̥taṁ vā yadi vā naṣṭaṁ yo ’tītam anuśocati | duḥkhena labhate duḥkhaṁ dvāv anarthau prapadyate ||MBh 12.317.9: mr̥taṁ vā yadi vā naṣṭaṁ yo ’tītam anuśocati | duḥkhena labhate duḥkhaṁ dvāv anarthau prapadyate ||MBh 13.134.57d@015_3937: mr̥taṁ vā yadi vā naṣṭaṁ yo ’tītam anuśocati |

          MBh 11.002.17: bhaiṣajyam etad duḥkhasya yad etan nānucintayet | cintyamānaṁ hi na vyeti bhūyaś cāpi vivardhate ||MBh 12.198.001*0540_03-04: bhaiṣajyam etad duḥkhasya yad etan nānucintayet | cintyamānaṁ hi cābhyeti bhūyaś cāpi pravartate ||MBh 12.317.12: bhaiṣajyam etad duḥkhasya yad etan nānucintayet | cintyamānaṁ hi na vyeti bhūyaś cāpi pravardhate ||

          MBh 12.105.45: dhanaṁ vā puruṣaṁ rājan puruṣo vā punar dhanam | avaśyaṁ prajahāty etat tad vidvān ko ’nusaṁjvaret ||

          MBh 12.105.12: purastād eva te buddhir iyaṁ kāryā vijānataḥ | anityaṁ sarvam evedam ahaṁ ca mama cāsti yat ||

          Mahāsubhāṣitasaṁgraha 1377: anityatve kr̥tamatir mlānamālyena śocati | nityatve kṛtabuddhis tu bhinnabhāṇḍe ’nuśocati ||

          MBh 11.1.32: svayam utpādayitvāgniṁ vastreṇa pariveṣṭayet | dahyamāno manastāpaṁ bhajate na sa paṇḍitaḥ ||
          tar
          ta EdRVbaltar EdRVdev
          apan
          apa EdRVbalapan EdRVdev

          MBh 5.36.45: sukhaṁ ca duḥkhaṁ ca bhavābhavau ca lābhālābhau maraṇaṁ jīvitaṁ ca | paryāyaśaḥ sarvam iha spr̥śanti tasmād dhīro naiva hr̥ṣyen na śocet ||MBh 12.26.31: sukhaṁ ca duḥkhaṁ ca bhavābhavau ca lābhālābhau maraṇaṁ jīvitaṁ ca | paryāyaśaḥ sarvam iha spr̥śanti tasmād dhīro naiva hr̥ṣyen na kupyet ||

          MBh 3.245.15: sukham āpatitaṁ seved duḥkham āpatitaṁ sahet | kālaprāptam upāsīta sasyānām iva karṣakaḥ ||

          MBh 12.28.16: sukhaṁ vā yadi vā duḥkhaṁ bhūtānāṁ paryupasthitam | prāptavyam avaśaiḥ sarvaṁ parihāro na vidyate ||

          MBh 3.247.045: sukhasyānantaraṁ duḥkhaṁ duḥkhasyānantaraṁ sukham | paryāyeṇopavartante naraṁ nemim arā iva ||MBh 12.26.23ab: sukhasyānantaraṁ duḥkhaṁ duḥkhasyānantaraṁ sukham |MBh 13.134.57d@015_3966: sukhasyānantaraṁ duḥkhaṁ duḥkhasyānantaraṁ sukham |

          MBh 3.245.14: prajñāvāṁs tv eva puruṣaḥ saṁyuktaḥ parayā dhiyā | udayāstamayajño hi na śocati na hr̥ṣyati ||

          MBh 3.206.15: prajñayā mānasaṁ duḥkhaṁ hanyāc chārīram auṣadhaiḥ | etad vijñānasāmarthyaṁ na bālaiḥ samatāṁ vrajet ||MBh 11.2.21: prajñayā mānasaṁ duḥkhaṁ hanyāc chārīram auṣadhaiḥ | etaj jñānasya sāmarthyaṁ na bālaiḥ samatām iyāt ||MBh 12.198.1*0540_05-06: prajñayā mānasaṁ duḥkhaṁ hanyāc chārīram auṣadhaiḥ | etad vijñānasāmarthyaṁ na bālaiḥ samatām iyāt ||MBh 12.317.13: prajñayā mānasaṁ duḥkhaṁ hanyāc chārīram auṣadhaiḥ | etad vijñānasāmarthyaṁ na bālaiḥ samatām iyāt ||

          MBh 3.2.24: mānasena hi duḥkhena śarīram upatapyate | ayaḥpiṇḍena taptena kumbhasaṁstham ivodakam ||

          MBh 3.2.25: mānasaṁ śamayet tasmāj jñānenāgnim ivāmbunā | praśānte mānase duḥkhe śārīram upaśāmyati ||


          MBh 6.24.56: duḥkheṣv anudvignamanāḥ sukheṣu vigataspṛhaḥ | vītarāgabhayakrodhaḥ sthitadhīr munir ucyate ||

          MBh 3.2.15: śokasthānasahasrāṇi bhayasthānaśatāni ca | divase divase mūḍham āviśanti na paṇḍitam ||MBh 11.2.13: śokasthānasahasrāṇi bhayasthānaśatāni ca | divase divase mūḍham āviśanti na paṇḍitam ||MBh 12.26.20: śokasthānasahasrāṇi harṣasthānaśatāni ca | divase divase mūḍham āviśanti na paṇḍitam ||MBh 12.168.31: śokasthānasahasrāṇi harṣasthānaśatāni ca | divase divase mūḍham āviśanti na paṇḍitam ||MBh 12.317.2: śokasthānasahasrāṇi bhayasthānaśatāni ca | divase divase mūḍham āviśanti na paṇḍitam ||MBh 13.134.57d@015_3929-3930: śokasthānasahasrāṇi bhayasthānaśatāni ca | divase divase mūḍham āviśanti na paṇḍitam ||

          MBh 12.217.11: buddhilābhe hi puruṣaḥ sarvaṃ nudati kilbiṣam | vipāpmā labhate sattvaṃ sattvasthaḥ saṃprasīdati ||

          MBh 12.287.6: vasan viṣayamadhye ’pi na vasaty eva buddhimān | saṁvasaty eva durbuddhir asatsu viṣayeṣv api ||

          MBh 12.205.6: lohayuktaṁ yathā hema vipakvaṁ na virājate | tathāpakvakaṣāyākhyaṁ vijñānaṁ na prakāśate ||

          MBh 12.204.16: bījāny agnyupadagdhāni na rohanti yathā punaḥ | jñānadagdhais tathā kleśair nātmā saṁbadhyate punaḥ ||

          MBh 12.174.19: śakunīnām ivākāśe matsyānām iva codake | padaṁ yathā na dr̥śyeta tathā jñānavidāṁ gatiḥ ||

          Apparatus


          ^1. patəmvan] EdRVdev EdA, patənvan EdRVbal
          ^2. nahan] EdRVbal, nihan EdRVdev EdA
          ^3. nikiṅ] EdRV, -nikaṅ EdA
          ^4. kunəṅ] EdRV, kunaṅ EdA
          ^5. vadva aṅusir] EdRV, vadvāṅusir EdA
          ^6. ikiṅ] EdRV, ikaṅ EdA
          ^7. ikiṅ] EdRV, ikaṅ EdA
          ^8. laṅə̄niṅ] EdA, laṅəniṅ EdRV
          ^9. gantānira] em., gantāni EdRV EdA
          ^10. kahyuna] EdRV, kahyun EdA
          ^11. luməkas ta sira mujarakən sāraniṅ bhāratakathā, ikiṅ inaranan sārasamuccaya] , umujarakən kottamanikiṅ bhāratakathā, ikiṅ inaranan sārasamuccaya EdRV, umujarakən kottaman EdA • We adopt the reading lumkas ta sira mujarakən sāraniṅ bhāratakathā of Issue in the code reported in note 7 to Issue in the code. Meanwhile, Issue in the code inadvertently skips several words here.
          ^12. samuccaya] EdRV, samuccya EdA
          ^13. nikiṅ] EdRV, -nikaṅ EdA
          ^14. bhagavān] EdRV, bhagavā EdA
          ^15. padārthaṅ] EdRV, -padārtha EdA
          ^16. sāvatāranya] EdA, sāvataranya EdRV
          ^17. len] EdRV, lane EdA
          ^18. inəntasakəna] em., panəntasakna EdRV, pan əntasakna EdA
          ^19. kagə̄ṅakna] EdRV, kagə̄ṅkna EdA
          ^20. tinūtniṅ] EdRV, tinūtaniṅ EdA
          ^21. əntas] EdRV, məntas EdA
          ^22. haturnyan] em., heturnyan EdRV EdA • The e is unexpected and probably an error in Raghu Vira’s edition that was accepted uncritically by Ando.
          ^23. ,] EdRVdev, om. EdRVbal
          ^24. manāśakānapa-napa] em., mānāśakāna panapana EdRVanapa-napa = atapa-tapa? Neither form is attested in OJED. Raghu Vira’s critical apparatus (notes 8 and 9) suggests that at least one manuscript reads mānāśakānapamaṅatīta°, which could be used as support for an alternative emn (without reduplication) manāśakānapa maṅatīta° (with anapa = atapa). But a reduplicated form seems to be supported by the majority of witnesses, if this is what may be inferred from Raghu Vira’s negative apparatus.
          ^25. saṅinakana] EdRV, • Emend maṅinakana?
          ^26. anarghya] EdRVdev, anardhya EdRVbal
          ^27. vv] EdRVbal, v EdRVdev
          ^28. dhya], ddhya EdRV
          ^29. ,] EdRVdev, om. EdRVbal
          ^30. iṅ] EdRVdev, om. EdRVbal
          ^31. ə] EdRVdev, a EdRVbal
          ^32. ,] EdRVdev, om. EdRVbal
          ^33. ,] EdRVbal, om. EdRVdev
          ^34. tātukar] conj., tatukar EdRV
          ^35. krodha] EdRVdev, krādha EdRVbal
          ^36. kunaṅ] EdA, kunəṅ EdRV
          ^37. prakāraniṅ] em., prakāra, niṅ EdRV
          ^38. apagəh] em., apəgah EdRV
          ^39. yatan], yan tan EdRVbal, yan tan EdRVdev
          ^40. tīkṣṇa] EdRV, rūkṣa- CEMN
          ^41. vigarhitān] EdRV, vayodhikān CEMB
          ^42. tathāsya] , tasya EdRVunmetrical, taṭāsya , tatasya
          ^43. yatan], yan tan EdRVbal, yan tan EdRVdev
          ^44. yatah], yan tah EdRVbal, yan tah EdRVdev
          ^45. yatan], yan tan EdRVbal, yan tan EdRVdev
          ^46. kulena], kulīna EdRVdev
          ^47. yatan], yan tan EdRVbal, yan tan EdRVdev
          ^48. yatan], yan tan EdRVbal, yan tan EdRVdev
          ^49. yatan], yan tan EdRVbal, yan tan EdRVdev
          ^50. ya ta], yan ta EdRVbal, yan ta EdRVdev
          ^51. apa tan], apan tan EdRVbal, apan tan EdRVdev
          ^52. yatan], yan tan EdRVbal, yan tan EdRVdev
          ^53. apa tan], apan tan EdRVbal, apan tan EdRVdev
          ^54. yatan], yan tan EdRVbal, yan tan EdRVdev
          ^55. ya], yan EdRVbal, yan EdRVdev
          ^56. apa], apan EdRVbal, apan EdRVdev
          ^57. yatan], yan tan EdRVbal, yan tan EdRVdev
          ^58. yatan], yan tan EdRVbal, yan tan EdRVdev
          ^59. apa], apan EdRVbal, apan EdRVdev
          ^60. pagavaya], pagavayan EdRVbal, pagavayan EdRVdev
          ^61. apa tan], apan tan EdRVbal, apan tan EdRVdev
          ^62. yatan], yan tan EdRVbal, yan tan EdRVdev
          ^63. yan pa], yan ta EdRVbal, yan ta EdRVdev
          ^64. yapva], yapvan EdRVbal, yapvan EdRVdev
          ^65. hyunnira], hyunira EdRVbal, hyanira EdRVdev
          ^66. sira], sira EdRVbal, nira EdRVdev
          ^67. apa], apa EdRVbal, apan EdRVdev
          ^68. dilakən], dilakən EdRVbal, dilatən EdRVdev
          ^69. ṅgon], ṅgo EdRVbal, ṅgon EdRVdev
          ^70. yatan], yatan EdRVbal, yan tan EdRVdev
          ^71. apa tan], apa tan EdRVbal, apan tan EdRVdev
          ^72. yatan], yatan EdRVbal, yan tan EdRVdev
          ^73. apa], apa EdRVbal, apann EdRVdev
          ^74. viyogāt], viyogārt EdRVdev
          ^75. ya], ya EdRVbal, yan EdRVdev
          ^76. apa tan], apan tan EdRVbal, apan tan EdRVdev
          ^77. apa tan], apa tan EdRVbal, apan tan EdRVdev
          ^78. yatan do], yatan EdRVbal, yan tan EdRVdev
          ^79. tar], ta EdRVbal, tar EdRVdev
          ^80. apan], apa EdRVbal, apan EdRVdev

          Translation Notes

          Commentary

          Bibliography